The Missionary Review of the World — July 1907

AND VISITORS AT THE GREAT CENTENNIAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT SHANGHAI

of the World VOL. xxx. Noo 7 JULY, I907 VOL. xx. NO.7 Oid Series New ,Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE FERMENT IN INDIA ency-these are sufficient motives to Recent telegrams from Calcutta, La- explain the existing uprising; and, if hore, Bombay, Rawal Pindi, and other parts of India, indicated an agitation we mistake not, there will be more that was plainly spreading and assum- ing alarming proportions. Preachers of trouble rather than less unless some seditien were bold, and in some parts the resentment of the Hindus to the efficient remedy is speedily found. government's partition scheme was fanning the fires of discontent; the Forcible suppression and repression natives were conspiring to embarrass British commerce and trade, and place will not do-it does not last and rather British goods under the ban. In other parts the increase of the land tax, at leaves matters worse in the end. In- Lahore the punishment of two native journalists for libel against certain dia is a world in itself and has all the Britishers and others, contributed fuel to the flame. elements of a volcanic outbreak gath- Probably the causes of unrest lie ered in its own bosom. England has deeper than these occasions. The rapid strides of Japan, the reforms and new taken strong measures to repress the attitude of China, and the new regime in Persia, with the general upheaval outbreaks. Ringleaders have beer arof the whole Orient, now awaking from the sleep of ages, may sufficiently rested and imprisoned without trialaccount fer the disturbances of Hindu society. Like a powerful steed that and this has rather fanned the flame. begiEs to know his own power to be greater than that of his rider or Religious hostility is exhibited, tho driver, India begins to take the bit between the teeth and show impatience fairness compels the admission that of the rein. Racial antagonism, religious differences, invasion of super- this is not the bottom cause of the outstitious notions and customs, resentment under real or fancied wrongs, the break. The Moslem element not only conceit of conscious but latent power, jealousy of foreig-n political ascnd- remains loyal but has made protests.

But the same spirit that is now crying Africa for the Africans is crying In- dia for the Indians. .

The Board of Foreign Missions of the L nited Presbyterian Church re- ceived a cablegram from Rawal Pindi to the effect that the excitement was'

abating on lfay 15th, but that the mission there was attacked on May 3 and the property was seriously dam- aged.

THE OPPORTUNITY IN RUSSIA In spite of the state of unrest in Russia, there was never before such an opportunity for preaching the Gos- pel there as is now presented. Rev. A. W. Clarke of Prague writes that

the American Board has already sent EVENTS IN NORWAY wQrkers into Russia, and that if they had funds, they could organize a great The "Lunde" revival, previously forward movement. There are now mentioned in these pages, has been foltwo Congregational churches in Rus- lowed by another awakening in Chrissia that are treated in a friendly way tiania that is attracting wide attention by the government. The two preach- and drawing curious observers from ers' support must be begged by the far and near. It is claimed that it is senior missionary at Prague. A com- accompanied by a genuine gift of bination society, half Young Men's tongues; at all events, all Scandinavia Christian Association and half Chris- is deeply stirred, and ministers and tian Endeavor, is in a large city of laymen, not only from extremes of Russia and the statutes are approved Norway and Sweden, but Finland and by the government. One Congrega- Denmark flock to Christiania to wittional preacher in Russia is publishing ness the strange phenomena. an important monthly paper that is well-nigh self-supporting. An English Methodist, Rev. T. B. Barratt, who was some years since set The Scripture Gift Mission of Eng- apart for central mission work, reland also is seeking to enter the open turned to Norway from a visit to the door by raising funds to print editions 'United States where he had been, in each of the five languages spoken raising funds for a great institutional in RussIa. central mission hall. At the first meet- ing a new power seemed to be at work. One who knows Russia well writes: There were strange, if not abnormal "All over the land, in towns and vil- developments. Some people passed lages, there are God-fearing men and into an ecstasy; some who were .natuwomen, stuclents and peasants, who rally retiring seemed impelled to speak meet in cottages and halls to sing spir- and endued with power; others began itual and soul-stirring hymns, and to to speak with strange tongues. pray with signs of cleep feeling and emotion. I have seen all this myseI£- There are certainly many marks of in Odessa, in Tauria, in Kharof, in genuineness, tho we can not see what lIoscow, amI in St. Petersburg. Dur- special good can come from even ing the many years of my life and the gift of tongues apart from interwork I have never seen anything like pretation as we have shown in a leadit, either in the eastern or western ing article, But it is at least a good hemispheres. " sign that multitudes are being saved; that old quarrels have been reconciled Another who has resided in Russia and often with no little self-denying many years, and knows it equally well, effort; that old debts have been paid, says: "The people are longing every- even when outlawed by lapse of time; where for a fuller and clearer knowl- and that misdemeanors and crimes edge of God's Word. The govern- have been canfest, even in court, after ment seems to realize that the great long concealment and immunity from hope for the nation is the Gospel of punishment. Moreover it is said that Christ, and is giving such opportunities the Word of God has never becn so for the spread of God's Word as it much to the front, all testimonies cirhas not for many centuries." cling about some passage of Scripture;

SIG:JS OF THE

that the one great theme is a crucified doctrine; they proclaim a gospel which and risen Christ, ane! prayer is devout is very much like our own. anu abundant. There is a singular lack of "sensationalism"; ane! when (J) A new translation of the Bible, the strange tongues are intelligible, by a priest now deceased, Abbe Cramtheir most frequent purport is a call pon, has lately appeared. It is the first to prepare to meet the Bridegroom. Roman Catholic version made on the For months this has gone on and, while original Greek and Hebrew; hitherto all such phenomena should, we think, the Vulgate has been the only text be very carefully and very prayerfully from which Roman Catholic versions tested, lest we be fanning and feeding were made. This version is pure and "a false fire," on the other hand there beautiful; many Protestant scho.1ars should be perfect openness of mind have praised it highly. It has blemand canclor, and extreme sensitiveness ishes, of course, but it is a matter of to all the spirits' real movements and great joy that 35,000 copies have been operations. There seems to be, just sold in a few tI}onths at eight francs now, a very special call to prayer. ($1.60) a copy.

ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN FRANCE GLAD TIDINGS FROM BORNEO Rev. R. Saillens writes from Paris More than seventy years ago, in to the Baptist Missiollary }'vlaga:::il!e 1835, the missionaries of the Rhenish that there are encouraging signs of a Society commenced the preaching of Roman Catholic awakening in France the Gospel among the heathen of the. and names these three: island of Borneo. In spite of faithful, prayerful labors comparatively little ( I) One hundred and sixty parishes fruit appeared and only from twenty have formed themselves into associa- to forty heathen were annually baptions cultuelles in spite of the bishops, tized by the twelve missionaries emand priests have been found to offi- ployed in nine main and seventeen outciate in them; of course these have stations. l7pon Sumatra, the neighborbeen, or will soon be, excommunicated ing island, thousands profest Christ in as schismatics. They have formed a public baptism, but the natives of Bornew denomination-L'Eglise Catho- neo remained indifferent to the offer lique Frallcais(', "The French Catholic of salvation. Thus the laborers of the Church"-and they are about to ap- Rhenish Missionary Society thought point one or more bishops, thus sever- that Borneo was the, most difficult and ing themselves from Rome. sterile of the many fields of labor oc- cupied by them. N ow all is changed. (2) A Young Men's League-called Glad tidings of spiritual awakenings in Le Sillon, "The Furrough"-under the the various stations upon Borneo folenergetic management of its founder, low each other in quick succession. Marc Sangnier, is agitating the coun- Deep in the interior of the island, on tryon the necessity of building up our the upper Kahajan and Miri rivers, democracy on the Christian principle. ninety-three heathen have been bap- Tho Roman Catholic in name, and tized during the past year and a great very carefully steering so as to avoid spiritual awakening has taken place. excommunication, the members of the The Dyaks, hitherto indifferent and Silloll speak very little on Catholic

even cold, desire to learn all abuut (twelve years later) there is a Chris- Christ, and the Rhenish Socic:ty has tian constituency of 100,000 people. opened a new station in Tevah. .:at! ve More and more it looks as tho Korea Christians are paying all the ex?ense~ was to be the banner country for the ccnn::cted with this forward move- speed and thoronghn:::ss with which the ment, and among the catechumens conquests of the Gospel are made. The is the chief of Tewah. Defore this, he country is not large, having an area used to answer invitations to believe ill of only 85,0::0 square miles, and the Christ vith the words, "Vater rUlls population is but some 15,000,000. dowll hill," signifying that he would be But the type of r;et)' thus far exhibready to believe after the people on ited is pheno:llenally fine. the upper .Miri had been converted. Now he is one of the most zealous Dr. vV. H. Forsythe reports that students of the Bible. Damang Murai, while five years ago it was difficult to the powerful and warlike chief of the gather an audience of one hundred at upper Kahajan district, has asked for the Syen Chun church, now there is instruction preparatory to baptism. In a membership of 1,435. The work in Hurung Bunut six men asked for bap- the district has grown in one year from tism, the women having decided to ten circles to thirteen, from sixty still wait. These men were publicly groups to seventy-eight; .from 6,507 baptized, and the baptism exerted a Christians to II,943 or 5.436 convergreat influence. The evening of the sions during the twelve months-an clay of baptism the chief, hitherto in- average of four hundred and fiftydifferent to Djalam Sla111at (the way three per month. One missionary bapof peace), asked to be baptized, and tized last year 1,027 adults and remore than twenty per-sons are receiv- ceived 2,000 catechumens. He has uning instruction together with him. The der his care forty-five boys' schools pupils of the missionary schools are with 919 pupils. The offerings of the begging their parents to come to the native church for all purposes last year missionaries and to be instructed, and vere I9,84246 yen, ($9,921.23). In wherever the missionaries come into the ,eight divisions in Dible Study contact with the heathen natives, they classes, I, 140 111en were enrolled and are asked questions concerning the of the fifty theological students at Pyresurrection of the dead and other eng Yang, fourteen came from Syen spiritual things. It seems as if one of Chun. In this one district eighteen the native evangelists was right when new churches have been built and he said, "The heathen are suspicion:; twenty-seven old ones enlarged during in regard to the ways of the father the year. There a~e now seventy and are searching for better things." church bnilclings in the province, all We know, however, it is God's work. except two erected by the Koreans. The Christians of Syen Chun district MARVELS CONTINUE IN KOREA pledged 8,000 days for special definite evangelistic effort last spring. The first Protestant missionaries went to Korea in 1882. There were There are also fifty-six day schools on.e hundred and twenty converts at with I,II9 pupils, receiving not one the end of twelve years, and to-day dollar foreign money. There is not a native preacher or evangelist on for-

1<)07 J SIGNS OF THE

eign salary, tho three receive a small THE REVOLT IN CHINA portion of salary from foreign funds. For every American dollar invested in Cable dispatches from Swatow on the station $8.01 have been given by .:'.Iay 27 reported a rebellion in the the Koreans. :iay God be praised! C-Ping district of the Chin-chu Pre- fecture. The civil and military offi- ADVANCE IN CHINA cials at 1[ong-Kong were assassinated and their yamens burned. The local The Chinese Board of Education revolutionists were joined by natives recently sent a commission of five men of the neighboring provinces, concento visit the University of Shansi, which trated for their attack on the officials is under Doctor Richard's care. Their 'ithout being molested by the popureport is quite eulogistic, and as a re- lace. The military commander at sult the government has sent Doctur Swatow mustered the station guards Richard an extra decoration, that of and went to the scene of the outbreak. the Double Dragon. I t is also reported that rioters de- Rev. Dr. MacGillivray is putting an stroyed the German mission station at important work through the press in Lien-Chow, near Pak-Hoi. The mis- English-a history of all the missions sionaries escaped injury. in China. The statistics show a great increase in the membership of the Chin-C1m, Y here the riots occurred, Protestant Church and attendance at is a mantnne district of China, comschools since 1902. prizing parts of the Provinces of Kwang-Tung and Fo-Kien, on the In 1902 Protestant Communicants southeast coast. It is inhabited by a numbered I 13,oyo; in 1906, 178,000. hardy and industrious people, who fur- nish the majority of the men who form In 1902 pupils and stuclents of pri- the crews of the Chinese Imperial and mary and advanced schools numbered Commercial ::avies. 49,000; in I906, 57,000. This is not an anti-foreign but an Doctor Richarcl is bringing out a anti-clynastic outbreak, and reveals the book on "Conversion by the 11illion in feeling' of the populace, aroused China." Another book is also in the against the government on account of press, "The Awakening of Faith," some of the recent edicts. Later distreating of the new Buddhism, and one patches report that the riots have been of the Princes of Siam, educated at quel1ed and orcler restored. Harrow, England, has offered to write an introduction. The Chinese CHINESE FAMINE PASSED Government has appointed Chang Chih-tung to draw up regulations for The famine in China has been the Christian missions, and Doctor broken by the ripening of new crops, Richard has prepared a book on the but the suffering of those who have "Essence of Christianity," with the been reduced to direst poverty will view of explaining to the mandarins, continue for many a day. students, and leading men generally "hat incalculable benefits God would The American National Reel Cross bestow on them if only they would fol- receiverl in money contributions relief low Jesus Christ and learn of Him. since the work was begun on Decem- This will be distributed widely. ber 24 last, $320,000, and has received, besides, a large quantity of seed wheat

and flour. The Christian Herald of ner the dangers with which Protestant New York, collected $250,000 of the missions in Madagascar are threatamount, and sent a shipload of grain ened on account of the unjust edicts and flour to the sufferers. The relief of the governor-general and cites conhas been applied principally through crete examples of glaring injustice. the Shanghai Central Relief Commit- Of these we would quote just two. Adtee, composed of foreign consuls, dresses can not be delivered and even prominent merchants, and Chinese prayer can not be offered at a public gentry, and the missionary relief com- funeral without special permission mittee of Chin-Kiang. The transport from the government. "gain, a man Bllford, with a cargo of supplies val- may hold family worship for his wife ued at over $100,000, provided by The and children, but if a neighbor or a Christiall Herald, was due to arrive at stranger enters and he continues the Chin-Kiang on May 26. The season worship, he breaks the law by holding is at hand when the new crops will be a public service. available for food. The governor-general is, at least, These measures of relief provided a peculiar man. One day he apby Americans have proved of vast ben- proached the new church of a Norweefit and have doubtless prevented thou- gian missionary station. The aged sands of deaths and untold suffering. missionary politely invited him to en- ter, but the official answered, "I never DIFFICULT PROGRESS IN MADA- enter a house where divine services GASCAR are wont to be held." How can the missionaries expect justice from such It is refreshing to hear that the a man? French Governor-General of Madagascar can not hinder the onward SUNDAY-SCHOOL PROGRESS IN MISmarch of the Gospel, much as he de- SION LANDS sires to do it. News of renewed revival in several stations has come. The An encouraging sign of the times is public services are well attended and the emphasis placed on better methnumbers of inquirers after the way of ods of Bible instruction in Snndaysalvation approach the missionaries. schools. In India the work is well ad- Thus the laborers are encouraged by vanced and Rev. Richard Burgess, of the Lord in their difficult work. the Indian Lnion, '.Yent to the Shang- hai Conference 111 order to help The Paris Missionary Society, in the in the starting of this movement in name of all Protestant missionary so- China. There are said to be 133,000,- cieties at work in IVladagascar (the 000 children under fifteen years of age L.M.S., the S.P.G., the English in China, of whom only one in every [<riends, the ~orwegian Missionary 64,000 attends a Sunday-school at Society, and the ;"orwegian Lutheran present. Mr. Frank L. Brown, of Church in America), has sent a com- New York, is also just returning from plaint to the French Secretary of the an important mission to Japan and the Colonies and has published a treatise Philippines, where he has been succoncerning the difficulties in Madagas- cessful in giving a decided impetus to car (La Question scolaire etreligieuse this branch of Christian work.

a Madagascar) at the request of the secretary. It depicts in striking- man-

SPEAKING WITH TONGUES"

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON During the last few years, at sun- (3) It is therefore comparatively dry centers, notably Los Angeles, Cal- undesirable and unserviceable:. It is ifornia, parts of India and China, Swe- mentioned last among all the spiritden and Wales, have recurred unusual, gifts and manifestations, and, in the and to some extent abnormal, mani- enumeration, 111 chapter xii. 7- 10, festations, similar in character; sup- seven other gifts outrank it. posed by some, and claimed by others, to be due to a supernatural gift of (4) It is dependent for all real spea!?ing with tongues. Hasty infer- value upon the companion gift of inences and conclusions in such a case terpretation of tongues, with which it are unwise, and may be disastrous, is coupled in the previous category and the whole matter should be calmly, (xii. 10). In fact only snch interprejudiciously, and judicially weighed. tation can lift it to the level of that which is "good to. the use of edifying The Word of God supplies the basis that it may minister grace unto the of all clear and spiritual judgment, in hearers" (Eph. iv. 29). Apart from one exhaustive passage-I Cor. xiv- ~uch interpretation, it is without profit, the entire chapter being occupied with bringing no "revelation," "knowlthis matter; and if this monograph is edge," "prophesying" or "doctrine" studied the peculiar wisdom of the (verse 6). Spirit's teaching will appear. Here the contrast is intentionally emphatic (5) More than this, it may degenbetween prophes}'illg and speakiJlg erate into an empt:: display of the 1I!:)'S- 'Lvitl! tOllgues, immense preponderance teriolls-a mere babble, if 110t babel, of being conceded in favor of the for- confusion, like many"sounds" ("tunes" mer, which here means not predic- -margin), in which no one can tell tive but preceptive utterance-inspired what is sense and what is nonsense, teaching. The apostle encourages the what is spuriol1s and what is genuine. Corinthians to covet the best gifts, and most of all the gift of prophecy; and (6) Speaking with tongues rather for reasons which may be stated in promotes dispersiol1 than closer assothe order of his presentation of them. ciation. It~ tendencies arc divergent He says, of speaking in unknown not convergent. As at Habel, when tongues: they could not understand one another's speech they separated and (I) It is unintelligible to the hearer. scattered, so, if the heare~ "know not If genuine, it is known as such only to the meaning of the voice," the speaker God, so that even he who so speaks, will "be unto him a barbarian"-a forin the Spirit, speaks mysteries· to all eigner-and conversely. others. (7) Such a gift, therefore, acts (2) It is not in itself edifying. rather as a hindrance than a help to While prophesying is profitable for common 7L'orship. Part of the power "eclification, exhortation, and com- and acceptableness of all that is clone fort," this gift in itself can only cause in the assembly depends on the responthe hearer to wonder, in awe at what siveness of the 'worshiper to the leader. he understands not. Whether the service of song, praise or prayer, or hearing of the Word, what

is in a dead language can not evoke ways with peculiar subtlety imitating the hearer's "Amen." How can the the manifestations of the Spirit. When heart of the "unlearned" intelligently God is mightily working, so is he; answer to what is not understood? and no one gift of the Spirit is so However well the speaker does, as the easily counterfeited as this. So long hearer can not enter into the sentiment as no interpretation makes the lanof what is spoken, joi1lt worship and guage intelligible, who shall tell united communion are impossible. whether it be blessing or cursing, rev- erent or profane? Interpretation (8) Further, speaking with tongues alone can make speaking with tongues alone-independent of interpretation- edifying, or attest it as genuine. may even ,c'ork damage. An assembly, where all speak with tongues, (I2) Some think that the injuncwould impress an unbelieving outsider tion here, bidding the Corinthian so unfavorably that he would declare "women keep silence in the assemthem "mad" (verse 23), in such a jar- blies," has special reference to this gon of confused sounds, thinking him- speaking with tongues. Women in the self in a madhouse. Orient were then, as now, especially excitable and prone to excesses. When (9) By the Spirit Paul enjoins that, once emerging from the seclusion and when such gift actually- is bestowed, privacy of the harem or zenana, into its exercise shall be carefully regu- the new freedom of the Christian lated. For such regulation he gives brotherhood, they were prone to run two distinct rules: ( a) The law of into fanaticism, and might easily misprecedence; (b) the law of silence. take an hysterical mania with its inco- If any speak in unknown tongues, let herent mutterings for a gift of superit be two or three at a time, and these natured utterance. in succession, not all at once; atld let the interpretation accompany each ut- Early in my experience as a pastor terance. And, if there be no inter- I met a case of this sort, where a wom.- preter, let the speaking with tongues an, the prey of hysteria, babbled in a be supprcst altogether-let him who strange and unintelligible dialect. has the gift keep silence toward man, Vho can review this whole chapter, and use his gift toward God, who call with its exhaustive treatment of the understand him. subject of speaking with tongues, without recognizing the wisdom that (IO) JIoreover, what produces COI1- cometh from above? vVho can fail to fusion and 1lot order can not be of see that even when such gift is genu- God, who is not the author of disor- ine, it is not, by itself, to be sought or der, but of decent conformity to law desired, but is significantly put at the and ·'peace." Vhile, therefore, speak- bottom of the whole catalog of ing with tongues is not to be forbid- the Spirit's manifestations? Wonderdell, it is not to be c07/eted, but rather working faith, wisdom to instruct, edifying, instructive, intelligible utter- knowledge to reveal; the healing ances of inspired teachillg. touch, or prayer-access, the power to speak as a divine teacher, or even the (I I) It is more than hinted that keen spiritual sense to discern the speaking with tongues is also pecu- spirit of truth and the spirit of errorliarly open to spurious ililitatioll. Th.e Devil, the master counterfeiter, is al-

"SPEAKIKG WITH TONGUES"

any of these we are to account as of being sl{bject to the prophets, a stub- far more value to the church, and as born persistency in divisive courses, presenting no stumbling-block to an with refusal to listen even to the Di- unbelieving world. vine oracles. There has often been an Tried by such spiritual criteria, what obvious temptation to self-display, as must be the verdict as to these mod- tho there could be any object in the ern so-called miraculous "gifts of mere possession of some occult power, tongues" ? In no case have they been quite apart from all profit to others, accompanied with the companion gjft and even while working harm, break- of interpretation, that like the myste- ing up peace and creating disorder.

rious companion sex, in the botanical Letters have been ae!drest to the edi- realm, alone makes them fruitful. Ac- tor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW from cording to the apostles' teaching, the various quarters, and unimpeachable gift of speaking with tongues is to be sources, testifying to such facts, and supprest, not e"prest, in the absence appealing for help in prayer! In no of any interpreter. instance has any good been traced to But exactly the contrary is true in these manifestations. They remind us these modern manifestations. They of the Irvingites, of years ago, ane!

have been often sought systematically seem largely a reproduction of the with prolonged fasting ane! prayer, as strange phenomena that in the last tho this power to speak, however un- century wrought such harm.

intelligibly, were some great gift to be In some cases these manifestations coveted. And, when the "gift" is have been the cloak, not only of fa- claimed to have been bestowed, in vain naticism, but of fraud, as when one have the Scripture regulations been man, claimiug suddenly to be endued urged. There have been wild out- and endowed with power to speak in breaks of fanaticism-the orderly as- a new tongue was found, years before, sembly turned into a babel of confu- to have made a distinct study of that sion, people half-fainting ane! evidently dialect! In another case a woman was in an abnormal state-especially hys- -subject to hypnotic influence from an terical females. Even in the more overmastering masculine mind, and seemly manifestations, there has been needed separation and isolation in or- nothing intelligent on the part of the der to be fully herself.

speaker, or intelligible on the part of These facts we record with regret, the hearer; nothing to separate the but with a deep sense of responsibility.

spurious from the genuine, or turn the God forbid that by tongue or pen we gift to use; ane!, in many cases, a should hinder any genuine work of schismatic tendency and result. When the Spirit of God. Never was there this manifestation was first seen in more need of sensitivel1ess to all His America it !ed'to a split in one of the motions and suggestions, listening to largest and best of the churches on the the "still small voice" with becoming Pacific Coast, being accompanied by silence and intentness. But we must such extremes that conservative, sen- not shut our eyes to certain great con- sible people stood aloof. In India, siderations, such as these: self-will has been singularly manifest; ( I) The Infallible Scriptures alone instead of the "spirit of the prophets" can be our ultimate court of appeal.

(2) The gifts most to be sought are utterance should be restrained. When those which are most to edification. the tongue was yielded, the utterance was often so discordant that he con- (3) All spiritual gifts that are gen- cluded that, unless definite words were uine are promotive of peace and har- suggested, he was forcibly to withhold mony. speech. When he did speak he could not recognize what was spoken as any (4) All true endowments of the language known to him, except when Spirit lead to humility and docility of the words were Latin or French. temper. While he spoke semidetached words and sentences, there was in no case a (5) Any gift sought for its own connected discourse. sake or for self-glory is a delusion and snare. Mr. Baxter also testifies that Mr. Irving had accepted the declaration of (6) All undue human influence is others that God would bestow a penteinconsistent with the supremacy of the costal gift of tongues for preaching in Spirit of God. all languages to the nations, but ex- presses a hope that he might be led (7) What has a divisive and centrif- to abandon such opinion concerning ugal tendency is open to gravest sus- this power, when, weighing its fruits, picion. he saw it was 110t of God.

(8) We need to be always on the He further records his view that the alert to detect satanic disguise and "unknown. tongue" was no language counterfeits. 'll'hatever, but a mere collection of words and sentences; and, in length- Mr. Robert Baxter, in his "Narra- ened discourses, much of it a jargon tive of Facts," touching the so-called of sounds; and, altho he found many "supernatural manifestations" in mem- instances of obvious discernment of bers of Edward Irving's congregation thoughts or of a particular state of -and in his own experience-has tes- mind in others, he concludes that "the tified to some such utterances in other whole work is a mimicry of the gifts of languages, but, at the same time, borne the Spirit, the utterance in tongues a unmistakable witness to their undesir- mimicry of the gift of tongues, and ableness. He says a strange power so of the prophesyings, and all the seemed to possess him, with varying other works of the power. It is Satan, impulse to utterance, and then a sen- as an angel of light, imitating, as far tence in French was vividly set before as permitted, the Holy Spirit of God; his mind and spoken; and subsequently according to the degrees of unfaithfulsentences in Latin and in other lan- ness of the individual or congregation guages, so far as he could judge by with whom it is present, so, I am perthe sound, and the exercise of -the or- suaded, is the degree of power, and gans of enunciation, others recogni- consequent deceit, which is put forth." zing among them Italian and Spanish words, tho there was no power given This is important testimony, comanyone to interpret, and nothing was ing as it does from one who was not therefore learned as to their import only a personal witness, but himself or purport. a subject of these manifestations. Cer- These experiences were attended on Mr. Baxter's part with much mental strain and a strong inclination to speak, and yet a conviction that the

"SPEAKING WITH TONGUES"

tainly, in Irving's day, there was no touch with "are opposed to the move- fruit unto edification, and the results ment. The position of affairs was un- have been rather destructive than con- mistakable to a candid mind." structive. These parties, confronted with the After having studied these modern teachings of the word (as in I Cor. manifestations with carefulness and xiv.), were not ready to be guided by candor, so far we are unable to trace it, revealing a stubborn self-will that any fruit unto man's good or God's by no means commended their super- glory; but on the other hand, much natural claims; while the most devout damage to many most precions inter- and spiritual persons present at the ests of individual souls and the com- interviews, one after another, praised munity. And lest any be drawn by God for sending the visiting brethren mistaken zeal, to the kindling or feed- to apply the Scriptural test. ing of a "false fire," we candidly put before the reader the testimony-one Again the movement has been acamong many-recently furnished from companied with outbreaks of fanatione field of these manifestations, in cism, often wild and ungovernable, as India. when a crowd gathered in a sick girl's room, noisily groaning, and praying, This correspondent says that, after trying to persuade her she was miracucareful investigation, his "own mind lously healed and could "rise and is completely at rest in regard to any walk." When one of these parties further question as to the true char- was invited to come quietly apart for acter of the movement"; and adds: a prayerful talk over the open Bible, "I believe it to be an incipient Aga- he refused, but wanted instead a pubj)CI1WI1C, and the people now entangled lic discussion, the spirit manifested in it are just where Piggott and others discrediting his whole attitude, as not were years a·go. I saw at once that I of God. Letters of warning and atshould have to take a very decided tempts at remonstrances have been in stand, but had no idea of the conflict vain; there has prevailed a spirit of that was waiting. For nearly three infatuation, determined at all costs to days and nights I passed through the persist, and the only resort open is deepest travail of soul I have ever agonizing prayer for their deliverance known." from what seems evidently a snare of Satan. The details can not be added without violating the privacy of a confiden- Our correspondent writes that all tial ,correspondence; but, without na- those who have with him witnessed ming persons or places, it may be said the present movement "see the awful that the information is trustworthy, character of the delusion now workand some of the parties mentioned are ing." Two chief points he mentions: known to the editor. But some facts Satan offers these hungry souls stones, may safely be divulged as bearing up- and they accept them as bread; and, on the whole matter. having got his stones accepted for bread, he goes on to say, "Cast thyself Our correspondent's observation, down! The angels have charge of and investigation by correspondence, thee." The doctrine taught is: "Give show that "all the spiritually-minded over the control of your personality! men in South India" whom he is in

Let yourself go! Lose self-control, The missionaries generally are unand pass out of the condition of con- usually serious and earnest. Side by sciousness ! You can not get through side with revival scenes appear Satan's until your own personality is yielded counterfeits; and hence a solemn awe, to the control of another"-Satan's begotten by the conviction that this counterfeit of Gal. ii. 20. movement is one of his devices-a snare for the feet of the unwary. So L nhappiy, writes our correspond- far, scarcely anyone of high spiritual ent, this "control of another" resolves standing has been caught in the net, itself into mere human h:ypnotism, and and some who were, for a time, have sometimes leads to shocking impro- been delivered. priety. One woman missionary says she could not relate to any man what The writer of the letter, from which she saw in Calcutta meetings. There these copious extracts are made, acis a casting themselves down which knowledges himself to have been eneventually makes them castaways-in- tangled in a like snare twenty-one stead of keeping the body in subjec- years ago, and, but for the Lord's tion, retaining rightful rule over it, like deliverance might have been to-day Paul, lest he be a castaway. And fi- under a like infatuation with the leadnally, Satan prevails on the victim of ers of the Agapemone. This also enhis wiles to accept a spirit of delusion titIes his admonition to at least a prayfor the Spirit of God. erful hearing.

These parties claim speaking with Without the personal observation tongues as the sole evidencing sign of which gives peculiar weight to warnthe true Pentecostal baptism, notwith- ing words, we feel it important to lay standing the witness of the Word in the facts, forced upon our attention, I Cor. xii. and xiv. already referred to. before all devout student" of the Word They insist on incessant prayer for this of God and observers of the signs of gift, tho it takes months to get it; and the times. teach as an essential condition of success, the renunciation of all control YOUR MISSION over their own bodily movements, etc. In some places where the manifesta- If we call not be the watchman, tions occur there seems. to be a pecu- Standing high on Zion's wall, liar intoxicating atmosphere, and the victims of this delusion are sometimes Pointing out the path to heaven, physically wrecked and mentally un- Offering life and peace to all; hinged. Withal there is a spirit of propagallda-a determination to go to With our prayers, and with our bounties China, Japan, etc., and especially to We can do what heaven demands; Los Angeles, as their "Mecca." In one case a woman was treated as a We can be, like Aaron, doctor would a rebellious patient, and Holding up the prophet's hands. being seen to be under hypnotic influence, was sternly bidden to go where Do not, then, stand idly waiting new surroundings might break the For some greater work to do, spell. For time is a lazy goddess- She will never come to you.

Go and toil in any vineyard, Do not fear to do or dare; If you want a field of labor Y011 can find it anywhere.

–·ELLEN GA-

KEEL

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., SEOt:L, KOREA Author of " Korean Sketches." .. The Vanguard," etc.

In Pyeng-Yang, Korea, there lives a days, with only nourishment enough man called Keel, whose name means to keep life in. Thin, wan and gaunt, "Auspicious." He is blind when he they prayed on and on if by any means walks out, tho he can see a little with they might find God. The long nights the book close before his eyes. His came when sleep must be conquered external history reads, "Once he could see but now is blind," while, strange ELDER KEEL OF KORI!:A to say, he puts it, "Once I was blind but now I see. " As he feels his way and prayer kept going if they would about, led by his son , or some other attain to the Eternal One. Out in the lad, he i~ the picture of helplessness, piercing wind they prayed still with and we might reasonably ask, what the shadows all about them, hoping, place of seJ;vice could such a poor little by little, to rise into the quiet blind Korean possibly fill? Keel's region where the heart would ache no voice is soft, with a touch of far North 111ore. accent, and is 1110st pleasant to the ear. Keel was the leader in this fierce Keel is nearly forty years of age. exercise of the soul. Often he poured Brought up in a heathen home where cold water over his head to expel the they prayed to spirits of the dead. insidious oncome of sleep. Night where they worshiped the hills, where after night, with the despair of the diseases were handled, hugged, and drowning, they held on, "0 God! () propitiated, where eternal darkness God! 0 God!" as to things spiritual reigned supreme, what should he know of God? Early It was a long hopeless struggle. in life, however, he got it into his True, there were times of quiet in tangled head that there must be a the soul and intimations of peace, but Great Being somewhere, and that a the finding was still beyond them. So lost line of communication must surely the long vigils were kept up and the exist. He read the books of Confu- praying continued, till in, each case the cius, but there was no answer; then he hundred days were over. tried Taoism which reads: "The name that can be uttered is not the Eternal Kim, Keel's friend, had journeyed Name; the way that can be walked is not the Eternal Way."

Led by such passages he and two of his companions became Taoists, out and out disciples ~f Noja, the old philosopher. In the performance of their sacred rites, they frequently visited the hills for one hundred days of prayer. In the quiet of the pines and by the side of gurgling water, these three spirits united in an unconquerable effort to find out God. It was a long season of fasting these hundred

into Ping Yang and there had heard slumber, worn out and hopeless. How of the Western Faith. He would go long passed I know not, but in the see. Through a chink in the paper darkness I was suddenly awakened by he watched the missionary, saw him a loud call, 'Keel Sung-ju!' my name, reading, saw him praying. This was and the echo was repeated. When I sat wonderful. Into the mystery of it up, bewildered, I saw before me a Kim peered with intensity, with the mysterious something:-what shall I spirit of all prayer upon him, until, call it? The room itself became transcaught by it, he was held fast, and, figured, and a glory light shone all ere he knew, was rejoicing in a kind about me. Rest and forgiveness of light that was a stranger to the settled over my soul, and a tenderness, Taoist faith. Keel heard of it. 'What! too, that manifested itself in many His bosom friend Kim, with whom he tears. Now that I look back I say, had fasted and prayed for hundreds of 'Oh, the joy of it! All my prayers days, turned heathen and outcast! He were answered and God, whom I had would see to it, and restore him by sought through years of agony, was force. found at last. I was home in my Father·s house, redeemed, forgiven.' " H was a strange meeting. These two who had walked heart to heart As the light entered his sOll1 little and hand in hand, were divided now by little his eyesight failed him, and by an impassible gulf spanned by no Keel went blind. Like Paul it would visible bridge. "What," says Keel, seem that he was shut out for a time "do you mean to say that you have for- and separated from the distracting insaken the faith that we have labored fluence of the eye, that he might be for so long?" shut in with God. His ;'vas a vision brighter even than Kim's and all others "But I've found what we sought," around him. There accompanied it, said Kim. too, a wisdom that was wonderfully persuaslVe. "No," answered Keel, "it is false; I will have none of it." But he stayed on, Some of the schoolboys complained and Kim was quiet and did not argue. of their woman teacher, an American, and the rumor reached Keel. He "I was amazed," said Ke.el, "at the called the boys and asked the reason of repose of his soul, and I fixt my gaze their complaint. upon him. My eyes burned into his every action, his downsitting and his "But she lords it over us," said uprising, his sleeping, his waking. As they. the days deepened a horror overcame me, for I saw that he had won. What "Lords it over you!" said Keel. could I do but resort to the old method "Vhat do you mean by lords it over? of prayer, this time in the name of Would you say that your father lords Jesus. By degrees the rope that I had it over you?" held to so persistently was parting, strand by strand, with my soul dang- "Oh, no, not our father," they anling over the abyss. Into the region swered; "he has a right to.". of the lost I entered, where there are no words to depict the agony. It was "Or your mother t' the seventh night and I fell into a half "No, nor our mother either." "Would you say your Koran teach- er lords it over you?"

"No," said they, "he also has a make his hearers smile; as a worker right to command as he pleases." how to fasten to the object of his faith with a grip of steel; as a man of "Then," said Keel, "out of your own prayer how to be as simple as a child. mouths you are condemned, for the The longings and searchings of his woman is both mother and teacher to Taoist days are answered in his presyou all. Think of it, and you, Chris- ent life of faith·and service. tian boys, so unthankful! Let's kneel down and tell Him how ungrateful In Keel's home there is a little box you've been." fastened against the wall, into the slot of whose cover goes one-tenth of all There were no more words about the meager monies that reach him. "lording it over!' On a Sunday morning there is prayer round the box, when it is opened and But Elder Keel's eyes became blind, each member of his family receives his stone-blind, long since, and the Book offering for the day. he loved to read was hidden from him, . "A box of joy and gladness," says -hidden forever. Still he would pray Keel, "with always heaps of money about it. The Book was what he for the Master's service." wanted; oh, to see the book once more! He could be led by the hand through In the wake of this blind, unschooled the street, but no eyes could read the teacher, devils are cast out, the sick are Book like his own. He prayed and healed, lives are redeemed, sin is put others prayed with him, till, in answer, away, service and money are consethere called one morning his mission- crated, peace and joy abound. ary friend and a surgeon with a case of instruments. They had a few minutes On hearing of a debating society in of prayer and then to the knife. Faith one church he said: "Oh, put it away; and works went hand in hand. Fi- life is too short now to learn of the nally, wrapt close about the head, spiritual mysteries of God, and these Keel remained as before in the dark- are sweetest of all to the soul." ness. Some days later the bands were removed and 10, his heart's desire had So he lives on and labors a glad been given him, for he could see to saver of life unto life, with no sight read; see to read now as well as see worth speaking of, no money, no social to pray. standing, no scientific training, no ac- quaintance with Greek or Hebrew, no His wisdom everywhere was evi- knowledge of the wider world. With dent, and his power to reconcile con- nothing but his poor blind Taoist groflicting conditions, his fearlessness, his pings and his hungry heart he came to gentleness. He was elected elder of God, and at once was taken "far ben," the Pyeng Yang Church, and his to the inner chambers of the Divine preaching has 'been listened to with Presence; while many of us, cultured, keenness of delight. He has had no refined, rich, wise, entitled to all mangreat experience intellectually, but he ner of opinion, sit out on the Palace has a subtile something that has to do steps in the chill, where we have only with the heart and that God uses to faint glimpses of the glory, and but influence men. indistinct murmurs of the Voice Eternal. As a preacher he knows how to

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE

OF TAHITI* BY REV. O. MORE.t', MOOREA, PACIFIC ISLANDS Missionary of the Paris Missionary Society Two ~oman Catholic priests in- parishes were eighteen native pastors duced the French Government to ex- and three French missionaries. tend its protectorate over Tahiti in r843, and afterward France took full Long before the coming of the possession of them. From that time French men-of-war, heathenism and the Roman Catholic priests poured into idolatry had been wholly given up, and the islands and became aggressive and all the population had become nompowerful. As the native Protestant inally Protestant. There was a parish pastors dared not, or could not enter in every district of the land, including into competition with them, it was nec- the Communicant members of the essary that the Paris Evangelical Mis- church and the Protestant adherents. sionary Society should take the work There were native pastors and a from the hands of the London Mis- Christian theological training institute. sionary Society, whom the French Thus, when the French missionaries allthorities suspected. Thus, in r868, arrived they found native churches the Paris society sent out three agents which had already lived their own life to cooperate with the London society many years. missionaries, and to undertake educational work for the Protestant Tahi- In the new constitution for the tian children. M. Vienot was most churches great importance was given fitted for this branch of missionary to the parish._ It became the working work which was committed to him. unit of the whole system. Its rights were specified and two superior coun- The Tahitian Church had been cils were formed (district and supefounded upon the principle of Congre- rior) to have supervision of the work. gationalism, but during the long pe- Each parish enjoys a large degree of riod of wars that system had been so self-government through the parish abused by the natives that it had be- council, composed of the pastor and of come a real danger for the life of the four or more deacons. All the parishes churches; consequently, after much of Tahiti and Moorea are grouped inthought and prayer, the French mis- to three regions : North Tahiti, ten sionaries set themselves to the difficult parishes, with Papeete as center; task of giving the Tahitian Church a South Tahiti, eight parishes, with Manew constitution which would unite taiea as center; and J1;foorea, four parthem into one body. This work was ishes, with Papetoal as center. finally accomplished in r884 when the consent of the French Government was Every parish council delegates its obtained for the confederation of pastor and two deacons to compose twenty-two parishes-eighteen in Ta- the district council in which the native hiti and four in Moorea. Over these element is, of course, in large majority. The superior council meets once a year in Papeete, and is composed of * Moorea Island, nine miles west from Tahiti, has always been linked in destiny to the greater island.

The kings of Tahiti were also kings of Moorea, and had abodes in both islands. The first missionaries landed al Tahiti, but part of them soon settled at Moorea and had there schools and a printing-house. On Moorea the first large Protestant church of the Society I.lands was built in 1822. THE PORT OF PAPEETE, lSLAND Ofo~ TAHITI the three European missionaries, with cation and we ('an not reasonably extwo native pastors and three deacons pect the wisdom of maturity. The from each district. It is a kind of missionaries must patiently and lovgeneral synod which is in charge of ingly work to complete their spiritual all the churches of Tahiti and Moorea. education, and then the day of com- plete self-government will dawn. Asa rule, Tahitians like to speakbut very often it is to say nothing. The country school work was never There are many others who become fully in the hands of the French Protexcellent speakers. It is highly in- estant missionaries. ~With 'only three teresting to hear them in the church men, their hands were full in caring councils bringing motions, discussing for the high schools at Papeete, the questions, speaking their minds always general church work, and other matwith perfect courtesy. There is, of ters. Roman Catholic priests, on the course, danger lest the natives satisfy contrary, were so numerous that they themselves with outward appearances, could open elementary schools in every and become formalists without a spark district, and therefore succeeded in of life. When left to themselves they getting hold of some Protestant chilwould fain take the external forms as dren. Finally, the government took their ideal. Unconsciously they would charge of the school work and a strong drop the spiritual life, true communion sense of relief was felt by the Protestwith Christ, and stick only to the rigid ants. Reverend Vienot saw his opporand literal observance of the disci- tunity and before long offered to the pline. This is not strange, since they government fully qualified teachers are but at the beginning of their edu- for almost an the schools which were

opened. Thus the Protestant high their conversion to Romani3m is ususchools became the source of most of ally a sad one and is not due to convicthe government teachers. tion. The Mormons and the Adventists have come direct from America. They The Tahitian churches do not, of do not unfold at once the whole of course, increase through the conver- their strange doctrine, but go where sions of heathen, since there are no they hope to find some people whose more heathen in the islands. The piety is not very enlightened and normal way left for growth is through whom they can trouble and frighten. the real conversion of the Protestant They lay great stress upon what they adherents and the children. This is call vital points, such as the baptism indeed a difficult work on account of by immersion, or the Mosaic Sabthe moral laziness and the natural in- bath, and they affirm- that to overlook clination of the unconverted Tahitian them means eternal death. Their COl1to immorality. But pastors and dea- MH:MBERS OF THE GIRLS' HIGH SCHOOL IN TAHITI cons work diligently and little by lit- verts are, however, almost wholly tle the churches increase regularly from the malcontents, who have thus every year. Another means of growth the pleasure to take their revenge is by missionary work in other islands. without becoming Roman Catholic. Here also their efforts have met with Awful temptations everywhere face success. our people. Drinking, gambling, im- .morality-all things which are so hard There are opponents to the church to repulse for a non-converted Tahigrowth. The Roman Catholic Church tian ! Is it not a shame to say that arrived late and find it hard now to many white people openly encourage undo the work of Protestant education. these things? They have tried to import Roman Catholic islanders from other parts of In spite of these obstacles, however, the South Seas, but this scheme has our church grows stronger. The esnot generally succeeded. They have sential thing is for our Chr.istians to won some adherents, but the story of keep awake~to live by God's Word

FRENCH PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN TAHITI

and to work. That they are doing the same bring joyously every year this is shown by their ardor in build- nearly $200. It is a great festival for ing new churches withont asking a them, for which they prep:;tre long bepenny of help from the Paris society. forehand. In the year I905 they gave However hard and long the work of no less than $7,049. I4, ancl in I906 finclLlg the needeclmoney may be, they they gave $3,865.83, notwithstanding clo not complain. They tax themselves the terrible cyclone of February. This for years, give their cocoanut crops, money is used by vote of the superior go out as workmen, to bring the re- council for the evangelization of the sults to the Lord's house, to see it world. To show their gratitude to BUILDIXG THE NEW PROTESTANT CHURCH IN PAPEETE, TARIT] erected at last. It is simply re- the Paris Missionary Society, the Tamarkable. hitian churches send to that society the third part of the whole missionary But the life of the churches is shown collection. They have thus united more truly by their earnestness to help themselves to the great body of the missionary work and to become mis- conquering church whose head is the sionaries themselves. Very early the Lord Himself. English missionaries taught them to give liberally to the annual missionary Part of the money is consecrated to offering. The troubled times of French the Native Pastorate Training Instioccupation almost put an encl to that tute, a branch of the work so essential habit, and it was difficult for the that it can not be dispensed with by French missionaries to arouse them native churches. The pupils are steady again to its necessity. Twenty years young men, who are married and who ago there were some which gave only have been church-members for at least -and reluctantly-a few dollars. Now three years. They submit themselves

to the special discipline of the institute young, enterprising pastor was sent to for four years, and annual examina- the Gambier Islands, and before long tions show who are really qualified he gathered around him a good con- for the work. The unqualified are dis- gregation which is already building missed, but those who succeed gener- a church with their own means. Light ally become good pastors. shines in the shadows and we may understand the joy of the Tahitian Another part of the money is conse- churches at the success of their work, crated to the missionary work which carried on by their own children, at the Tahitian churches themselves have tfleir own expense. unclertaken in their neighborhood. It was thought by the missionaries that The remainder of the missionary the best means of stimulating their collection is kept for the missionary spiritual life was to interest them in ship fund. It was necessary to have a others, to make them responsible for means of going here and there to visit, others. There were nearby three comfort, guide and help those who are archipelagoes where the pure light of on these other islands. The London the Gospel clicl not shine: (I) The society has the ] aIm Williams. The Tuamotu Islands, partly Roman Cath- Protestants of France, stimulatecl by olic, partly ::'I10rmon. (2) The Mar- Reverend Vienot, gave the Southern quesas Islands, where the people Cross-a fine schooner of four tonsare still near heathenism and where to the Protestants of Tahiti; she has there are thirteen Catholic priests. already rendered very valuable service, There was also a small mission under bringing everywhere the flag of Christ. the care of a native pastor of the Sandwich Islands, but with no prospects of Such is the condition of the churches success. (3) The Gambier Islands, of Tahiti, and such is their work. Qf which were so long a stronghold of course, the era of the difficulty is not popery, and where the long exclusive closed and there are still enemies ,domination of the priests brought within and without, but that is a part nearly all the inhabitants to death or of life. There are still many spots imbecility. Their reign is now over. and wrinkles, but we trust in the might The Tahitian churches seized eagerly and love of our Savior wholly to rethe great privilege to bring the Gos- generate our dear native churches. pel in those parts. They have sent Ve rej oice to see these Christians altwo native pastors in the Marquesas; ready standing up, well disciplined, one went to the Tuamotu, but after a going ahead in the face of the enemy. trial of several years, it was deemed There is in store for them, if they are best to wait better times. At last, one faithful, a rich and blessed life in our Lord Jesus Christ.

STORY OF TIAKWA, A NUGOUR

BY REV. IRVING M. CHANNON, KUSAIE, CAROLINE ISLANDS Missionary of the American Board in Micronesia Kusaie, in the Caroline Group, was attend the school and learn to read one of the first islands of the Pacific she would discover the mystery. She to receive the Gospel fifty years ago spoke a foreign language, but the clia- and is therefore one of the places where the best results have obtained.

A few years ago there came to Ku- saie' from Nugour a native woman named Tiakwa and her husband, who was to be employed by a white trader. N ugour is a low, coral island, not more than ten feet above the sea, and contains very little vegetation.

Kusaie is mountainous, with peaks 2,- 000 feet high, an·J yields an abundance of food and vegetation, so that this woman found everything in great con- trast to what she had formerly seen.

But it was not these things that im- prest her most. She was a heathen, clad in heathen dress, while the na- tives of Kusaie were Christians, living in civilized homes. Tiakwa was at once moved by the kind and gentle treatment which she received fr0111 them, for they took her into their homes and clothed her. She soon dis- covered that there was something in them which she did not understand.

She visited the schools and found the children in classes, learnmg to read TH~ KING-PREACHER ANn HIS WIFE and to write and she found them using Lekc T. Loveland i-s king of Nugour and a.t the same tillle what to her was very strange, a book, u faIthf ul Christian teacher and preacher and they appeared to be talking to it. lects of Micronesia are not very differ- She went into the church services on ent, and natives can readily learn them, Sunday and found the older people as and with a few .words, signs and ges- well as children gather in worship and tures can make one·s self understood.

Sunday-school readers from the Scrip- She went into the school and was tures praying with bowed heads and taught to read out of the Kusaie New singing hymns together. She never Testament. In the church and Sun- before heard two notes sung in har- clay-school she was taught the Lord's mony, much less did she know what prayer, the ten commandments, and to praise or worship was. sing Kusaie hymns. From Sunday to Tiakwa wanted to know what all this Sunday she heard explained many of meant and was told that if she would the wonderful stories of the Bible and

learned of a God of love and of Christ bra (dried cocoanuts) . On going ashore the Savior. As a result, in less than we met this woman and heard her plea six months Tiakwa had found Jesus for a teacher. It was agreed that if she as her personal Savior. From the very could find a young man willing to go, first she was filled with the desire to I would take him to Kusaie and train bring this good news to her own peo- him to be their teacher. An afternoon ple and began to plead with her hus- was spent in examining several candiband to return to Nugour. He advised dates, but we failed to find a desirable -her to stay longer in Kusaie and learn one and, somewhat disappointed, I more, but finally yielded to her wish returned to the vessel. At about nine and they returned. Her conversion o'clock, as the last loads were being and teaching was accomplished en- put on board, the voice of this woman tirely by the native workers. Her stay was heard alongside the vessel. She was so short that she did not come in had brought a young man and his wife, contact with any of the missionaries, whom she had succeeded in finding, whose homes were in another part of all the distance of a mile or two from the island. shore that she might send him on with me to Kusaie. As she went back. On reaching N ugour, she began at guiding her canoe by the stars above once to tell her people of her change her, her heart was happy with the of heart and of the .wonderful Bible thought that some day her native isstories she had heard. She persuaded land would have a teacher. them to consecrate the seventh day for the worship of the true God. They While this young'man was in trainbuilt a small chapel and she began to ing at Kusaie she continued the work teach them the Lord's prayer, the ten as best she could, and a year or two commandments, and the few hymns later when ::Ir. Gray, to whom the care she had learned. She interpreted into of this isla.nd naturally fell, visited the their natife language verses from the island he fonnd seventy-five whom he New Testament, and explaining these connted worthy of baptism. These were to them as best she could, she ('ought organized into a church, as the result to lead them into a new, life. She soon of the work of this one heathen woman. found how little she knew, just a few Since then, Tiakwa has been called to crumbs from the Master's table, and her reward above and the young man began to pray to her Father in heaven and his wife, having finished the that He would in some way send them school work, have taken up this work a teacher, such as she had seen in Ku- on N ugour. It was found that this saie. young teacher was an heir to the throne, and he has since become the The Father, who hears all importu- king, but continues his work as teacher nate pleas of His children, answered, and preacher. He calls himself Leke and, all unknown to himself, sent the T. Loveland, having taken the name writer to them. I was returning from of an American who adopted him and Truk to Kusaie, going out of our usual who furnished his support while he way, on a little trading schooner which was in school at Kusaie. called at this island of Nugour for co-

CHARN· BANERJI. AN INDIAN

BY MRS. HELEN I-I. HOLCOMB Probably no one in the entire Chris- One of the books which Kali Cham tian community of India was more de- found in his cousin's library was a servedly popular than the late Honor- Bible, and one day the cousin read able Kali Cham Banerji of Calcutta. aloud a part of the Sermon on the He was held in the highest esteem not Mount, remarking that Doctor Duff only by the people of his own race, Christian and non-Christian, but by KAL( CHARN BANERJI the English community of his own city, and indeed of all India. was then explaining this to his stu- dents. Kali Cham Banerji was born of Brahmin parents in r847 at ]ubulpur, "How beautiful! how wonderful!" Central India. At his birth, according exclaimed the young auditor; "how to custom, an astrologer was sum- _different from the teachings of our moned, and after looking long and sacred books ! and how I wish that earnestly at the child, said with great I might be a student in this college. seriousness, "This boy must not on My mother and brothers would not any account be allowed to learn Eng- give their consent, I am sure." At lish." length, however, the young man asked his mother's consent, and to his SUf- "To learn the English language," prize and delight the permission was was the reply, is the road to prefer- gIVen. ment. How can we expect our son to get a government appointment From the first the opening exerwhen he becomes a man if he is ig- cises in the chapel were full of internorant of English? Will he be in more est to the new student. The Scripdanger than his brother being turned ture lesson taught by Doctor Duff was away from his ancestral faith?"

"The boy must be guarded from contamination," was the grave answer.

The father died while this son was still young, and the mother moved with her family to a village near Calcutta, where she had many relatives. Here she placed her sons in a non- Christian school and young Kali Charn made ·rapid progress. At the age of fifteen he had completed his preparation for the University of Calcutta, but could not enter until he was sixteen. During the year of waiting he learned much about the Free Church College from a cousin who was a student there, and became greatly interested in its principal, the celebrated Doctor Duff.

replete with instructions. How won- Kali Charn had supposed that he was derful were the prayers he offered! alone in his desire to know more of Doctor Duff spoke to God as if in His Christianity, but to his stlrprize and immediate presence, and craved from pleasure he found that other students Him the largest blessings, pleading the were seekers after truth. A band of promises of the Word. These earnest, four met togethe"r secretly to ~tudy the importunate prayers startled the young Scriptures and to pray that their eyes student. Not thus hac! he been taught might be opened to see the truth.

to come before the divinities of Hin- One of the young men said to Kali duism. These were approached with Cham, "I am persuaded that Chris- offerings to appease their wrath; tianity is true, tho I am not yet ready while Doctor Duff called the Chris- publicly to renounce Hincluism." Pro- tian's God a Goel of Love. Kali fessor Robson said to him one day, Charn's admiration for his principal "Your faith, which is now weak, will daily increased, as did his interest in grow by exercise. Act according to the religious instruction. To his as- the light yon have, then will your faith tonishment and consternation he found grow stronger." He then quoted this that the verdict of his heart was in passage from John vii. 17: "If any favor of the Dible as against the Ve- man will do His will, he shall know das. Of this change in his views he of the doctrine, whether it be of God said nothing even to his most inti- or whether I speak of myself."

mate associates, knowing that to do This made a deep impression on his so would result in his being immedi- mind and he reasoned that if he was ately taken from the college. unwilling to take the first step away One day as Kali Charn stood by a from what he was "convinced was window gazing thoughtfully, Doctor a false trust, he could not expect a Duff called him into the library and fuller revelation of the will of God.

questioned him concerning his family. Re felt that the first thing to do was When the young man told him that he to reject the Brahminical cord, which was fatherless, a look of tender pity is worn across the breast of every came into the face of Doctor Duff, and bov of the Brahmin caste. vrom the placing a hand on the young student's time when this cord is first put on, with shoulder, he said earnestly, "Let me much ceremony, it is regarded as a entreat you, then, from this time to thing so sacred that it is never laid take the Living God as your Father. aside. Those who wear this cord are He is ready to adopt you into His fam- looked upon by lower castes as gods ily, and will be more to you than an to be worshiped and served. To lay earthly father could be." aside this cord would be equivalent to The words and the manner of the a declaration that he had renounced noble missionary made a profound :m- his allegiance to the Brahminical pression on the heart of Kali Charn, faith. By abandoning Hinduism he and he soon sought out one of the would, he knew, incur the hatred of teachers, Professor Robson, who had all his associates, who would scorn him noted the young man's growing inter- as a traitor. Above all, the heart of est and who had sought on every suit- his mother, to whom he was tenderly able occasion to deepen "this interest. attached, would be bowed with grief.

KALI CHARN BANERJI, AN INDIAN

One day while sitting in the room on the way removed the cord and cast where he was accustomed to meet his it into a large tank.

three associates for the study of the On his arrival he at once made the Scriptures, he resolved to take this professor acquainted with the step he step. Removing the cord he laid it on had taken and asked him to pray that a chair beside him. It was an act of he might be strengthened from on such significance as to cause his whole High for all that was before him. At being to be agitated. Wearied in the close of this' interview he decided mind and body by the conflict he fell to go to the village where his mother asleep, and while he slept he dreamed lived and tell her that he had resolved his mother has been felled to the earth publicly to confess his faith in Christ.

by a heavy blow inflicted by some He had expected opposition, but cruel hand, and in his dreams he was was not pr'epared for his mother's bending over her, trying to help and stormy outburst of grief. All the arts to comfort her. In his agony and of persuasion were used to dissuade fright he awoke. When he realized him from his purpose; and when these that this was but a dream he reflected did not avail, ridicule was employed.

that more cruel than a physical injury His friends wept before him, and with would be the heart-wound which his bitter lamentation implored him not to acceptance of Christianity would in- bring upon them the disgrace which flict. He decided that he could not would surely be their portion should take such a step and once more put he become a traitor by renouncing the on the discarded cord. But now it faith in which he had been reared.

seemed to hini like a heavy chain. The The angel of the Lord stood by and Word of God no longer spoke com- strengthened him. He told his friends fort to his soul. The Savior bearing that he was already a Christian at the wounds of the cross, with sorrow- heart and assured them that he loved ful, accusing face, seemed to stand be- them as never before, and begged them fore him, ancl speak these words ten- not to cast him off. Finding that no derly: "He that loveth father or heed was given to his words, he sor- mother more than me, is not worthy rowfully turned away and his friends of me." made no effort to detain him. Soon For three months he walked in after arriving at his lodgings in the darkness, and 'then feeling that for city he dispatched a messenger to the him there could be no peace without house of Professor Robson with a note Christ, he resolved, God helping him, in which he described his visit to his to break away from the trammels of mother and its results. The professor caste and become a free man. lost no time in seeking the young dis- He now felt that he must bravely ciple. "Have you fully decided to re- carry into execution what before he nounce Hinduism and make a public had timidly attempted to do. This confession of your faith in Christ as time ,he would not only lay aside the your Redeemer?" he asked.

cord, but would destroy it, lest in a "I have indeed," was the resolute moment of weakness he should be answer; "and since I have made this tempted to resume it. He started for decision I have experienced a peace the house of Profes~or Robson, and to which I had before been a stranger."

"Are you ready now to accompany Hinduism and had received Christian me to the mission house, there to pre- baptism. He assure.d her that it would pare for this important event?" rejoice his heart if she would consent to cast in her lot with him, but this "I am ready," was the prompt she was unwilling to do. Two years answer. later, however, she joined him, and he took her to his mother's house. When "Then let us go at once," said the their first child was born a Christian professor. m.issionary was permitted to come to the house and administer the rite of Through the narrow streets the two baptism. treaded their way, many curious and by no means friendly eyes following For three years Kali Cham sat un- them. Kali Charn was well known der the religious instruction of Doctor and held in high regard because of his Duff before complete failure of health unvarying courtesy and kindness, but compelled the great missionary to leave his countrymen did not like to see him forever the land and the work to which in company with the missionary. his heart was wedded. Kali Cham's baptism took place two or three Not long after, the young disciple months after Doctor Duff's departure, was baptized in the college hall in the and when the news of this event presence of five or six hundred of the reached Scotland, the missionary sent students of the college. It was an oc- to the young disciple a letter telling casion of deep solemnity, and produced him of the joy that filled his heart at no disturbance. The Christian stu- the tidings, and assuring him of his dents were full of thanksgiving that continued prayerful interest. from the ranks of Hinduism one, by nature so well fitted to adorn his pro- M r. Banerj i's wide charity, his uni- fession, had declared himself on the form courtesy and unfailing tact, and Lord's side. Among the non-Christian his steady advancement succeeded in students were not a few who secretly winning for him the respect and essympathized with hirn. teem of non-Christians as well as of fellow believers. He chose the profes- After his baptism Kali Charn vis- sion of law, and notwithstanding the ited his mother and acquainted her busy life lec! as a popular lawyer, he with the step he hac! taken. He begged found time for much active Christian her not to cast him off and told her work. He rendered efficient service that she need not fear contamination, as a member of the committee which as he would take his meals alone and recently revised the translation of the do nothing to offend. The mother, ~ew Testament in Bengali. For many whose heart yearnecI over this, her years in Beadore Square, Calcutta, youngest son, permitted him to come there has been daily preaching by and go at his pleasure, and he was Christian missionaries, and beside content. these "heralds of the cross" might frequently be seen Mr. Banerji, ta- In his boyhood he had been be- king part in these public services. Tho trothed to a child, the daughter of unordained, he has for many years Brahmin parents, and after his bap- been a most acceptable preacher in tism Kali Charn paid a visit to his fiancee, whom he was permitted to see, but not to approach. Sitting at a distance he told her that he had renounced

CHARN BANER]I, AN INDIAN

English to English audiences, as well provided also that in case Mrs. Banerji as in the vernacular to native Christian should survive her husband this an- nuity should be continued to her. c~mgregations. Twenty-one years ago the Indian He was ever found on the right side National Congress was inaugurated. and the circle of his influence contin- Since that time this body has met anually widened. Several years ago he nually to discuss the methods of the was appointed a member of the legis- English Government in their relation lative council of the Lieutenant-Gover- to the peoples of the Indian Empire, nor of Bengal to represent the Univer- and to suggest changes and reforms. sity of Calcutta. He was a lecturer on Several years ago this Congress held law in several of the colleges of Cal- its session in one of the northern cities cutta, and among the members of the of India, and near the close of the Brahmo-Samaj he was held in the week when announcements for future highest regard. There is among the meetings were made, it was noted with Brahmos a festival called Brothers' surprize by the Christians present that and Sisters' Day, when visits and pres- sessions were to be held on the Sabents are exchanged between the mem- bath, as on other days of the week. ° bers of this community; and those At the session following these anoutside who are held in special regard nouncements Mr. Banerji, after conare made participants in these favors. ference with fellow Christians, arose Mr. Banerji, on one occasion, return- and said, "We, members of the Chrising home after this festival had been tian community, who are members of observed, found presents awaltmg this Congress, greatly regret the anhim, sent by the Tali Kashab Chander nouncement of meetings to be held on Sen, leader of the Samaj; and the re- the coming Sabbath. The Sabbath is cipient was informed that he had been to Christians a holy day, because the adopted as a brother, tho he had then God whom we ~erve has commanded but a slight personal acquaintance that this day be kept sacred. Should with this famous leader. At the death the Congress decide to hold sessions of Mr. Sen, Mr. Banerji was invited for the transaction of business on that to be an honorary director of the col- day we, as Christians, must withdraw lege inaugurated and controlled by from this body. I do not mean merely the Samaj. non-attendance on the sessions held on the Sabbath. What I wish to be Among the pupils at one time under distinctly understood is that if the Conthe tuition of Mr. Banerji was the son gress, by holding bminess sessions on of a wealthy Hindu who became the Lord's day, violates the day which greatly attached to his teacher. When we as Christians esteem sacred, we grown to manhood this gentleman was must altogether sever our connection accustomed to come to his former with the body." teacheor for legal advice, feeling that he could implicitly confide in him as a The question was not at that time lawyer because assured of his absolute discust, but later, when the non-Chrishonesty. At his death he left in his tian members of the Congress came towill an annuity to Mr. Banerji in gether for an informal discussion of token of the high regard in which he this matter, some said that the stand held him as teacher and friend. He

taken by Mr. Banerji was mere big- from its very commencement, and to oh-y, and asked why the prejudices of the close of his life was one of its most the few should be expected to influ- prominent members. All educated In- ence the conduct of the majority. dian Christians, he maintained, should Since, however, this minority was in- take an active part in every national fluential, and the council could not movement in order to assist, as far as. afford to lose the support of a man possible, in guiding it aright. like Mr. Banerji, the notices for the ensuing Sabbath were canceled. "He was the greatest orator of his day. Wherever he lectured his audi- Altho advancing years and increas- ence was a distinguished one, and the ing physical infirmity kept this honored halls were always crowded. He spoke servant of the Master from engaging English as no other Indian did, with an as actively in Christian service, for excellent accent, and with well-laid em- some years before his death he stood phasis, with unaffected and dignified in the front rank as a beloved leader speech, and with a clear,. silver-toned in the cause which he espoused in his voice he poured forth sentences of im- youth. Mr. Banerji was one of the passioned eloquence on wondering three leading men of the Indian Chris- and spellbound audiences." tian community who sent forth the call which led to the formation of the Na- Mr. Banerji was held by all, Chris- tional Missionary Society of India. tian and non-Christian alike, in such high esteem that the Calcutta Univer- Referring to Mr. Banerji's deathi on sity twice unanimously elected him as February 6th of this year, a native its representative in the legislative paper, the Muslim Patriot, said: "A council. For several years he was reg- great Indian has passed away in the istrar of the university and chairman death of Mr. Kali Charn Banerji." of the Indian National Council of the Y.M.C.A. One of his last public The Christian Patriot, in a more services was the taking of an active -extended notice, says: "Mr. Banerji part in the inauguration of the Indian was an eminent member of the Cal- National Missionary Society. To the cutta bar, and several times occupied whole community his departure is felt the position of Professor of Law. Tho to be an irreparable loss. he had an e~tensive practise, he found time to devote himself in various ways His pall-bearers included both Euro- to works of Christian beneficence. peans and Indians. A very large gath- There was scarcely a religious or secu- ering of people from all classes of the lar movement in Bengal, in which his community followed the body to its services were not in requisition, either last resting-place. Among those presas director or chairman. Tho a sin- ent at the funeral were the Lieutenantgularly earnest and simple-minded Governor of Bengal, the Right Rev- Christian, Mr. Banerji threw him- erend Bishop CopIestone, the Metro.- self heartily into the Indian Congress politan of India, and six judges.

CONTRASTS IN

* BY WILBUR B. STOVER, BULSAR, INDIA Author of "India: A Problem >l j mis!!.ionary of the American Brethren Church (Dunker) A Bunnia Hindu in Ankleshwer has the goddess-a small cart, an idol, a recently given 15,000 rupees to found little box, a comb and some powder- an animal hospital. The enclosure is and set out at full speed for the sea. to be in the midst of the town, and All the people ran after him, shouting the foundations, which are already and yelling to take the cholera god- completed, are wide and large. Here dess out of the town. When the farmer all kinds of diseased and crippled, and a few others reached the first vil- worthless and worn-out cattle will be lage, they put the things down on the brought, as a matter of religion, that ground, and returned with the hope all kinds of in<;urable animals-except that the goddess, having been escorted man-may be mercifully cared for as thus far, would continue her journey long as possible. Men walk around alone the remaining thirty miles away the outside of the enclosure every day, to the sea. poor and hungry, with clothing scarcely as large as an ordinary handker- But the cholera increased, and after chief, but the pleading voice of these a few days the goddess entered another starving, diseased, almost naked hu- farmer, who said, "Give me a good fat man beings does not appeal to the gen- buffalo." The people took this as the tle Hindu as much as the howl of a wish of the goddess and all bought a mangy dog or the bawl of a hungry large male buffalo, which was blindbull! folded, covered with cloth, and led through the streets accompanied by Every few years Vada is visited the beating of a drum and the frantic by a scourge of the cholera, which the shouts of the people. Outside of town people attribute to their carelessness a deep pit had been prepared, into in the worship of Myrebai, the goddess which they tumbled the buffalo, covof cholera. They think that if Myre- ered up the helpless creature with bai were properly worshiped the dis- earth and left him there to die-buried ease would not come, so that every alive! The remainder of that day the outbreak is followed by worship with smothered sound of the suffocating renewed energy. The first effort of buffalo's deep bellow could be heard the people this year was to persuade far away as he roared out against this the goddess to go to the sea. They as- inhuman treatment! But people consembled near a temple, where the tinued to die from cholera in Vada unwomen of the town poured water over til the rains came and relieved the sitthe idol, the men killed some chickens uation. and a goat, and by enchantments persuaded the goddess to enter the body In Bulsar, almost in front of our of one of the farmers. This man took house, a young Hindu of high caste up the several little articles made for was bitten by a serpent a few weeks ago. On my return, after preaching * The field occupied by the Dunker Brethren in India extends north and south along the Arabian Sea for one hundred and fifty miles. Our field is large, affording not only a great '."ariety of work, but more of it than twenty-six Americans are able to do. Ankleshwer is our most northerly station, and speaks Gujeratio Vada is the most southerly, and in the Maratni couutry. Bulsar is near the center.

in a neighboring village, I went at another to keep quiet, as it was the once to call at the house of the bitten common tate of all. Another answered man, and found him already uncon- in a broken voice, "Why should the SCIOUS. The barber had been sum- young be taken, and the old be left?" moned and was set to shaving the dy- As men stood in little groups waiting ing man's head and face, except the for deatb, I asked one of the men, little tuft on the back of his head, the a neighbor, if they had called a doctor. Hindu sign. Then quickly they called He replied that they had been using for water, as now before he dies the "mantras," which were more powerful man must have a bath! One of the than doctors. After the mantra men women looked in from the rear door had been saying mantras all night, at and asked, "Do you want warm or nine in the morning they called the cold ?" One of the men, fearing he doctor, as they had found that he had should die too soon, gave the signal for been bitten by the wrong kind of a uproar, as he nervously shouted in snake 1 I suggested that they had the reply, "Warm or cold, whatever there wrong kind of mantras, to which the is, quick, parni, TARNI!" All under- reply came speedily that the mantras stood. The man was nearly gone. He were all right, that they could call had not yet been bathed, and the bath snakes back, could make them stand was a necessity that he might die re- erect on the spot where they had bitligiously clean! ten a man, and could make them even suck the .poison out of the bitten part! After much loud talking the water I replied that Christians can not bewas brought and they drew the dying lieve in such things, and suggested man to the front veranda. While one that the presence of the dead man did held up his head others drenched him not add strength to the argument. with water, bucketful after bucketful! Then they let him rest a moment while In an hour the body was prepared those who had touched the man each and made fast to a rough bamboo threw a bucketful of water over them- bier, which the men put upon their selves. In a moment they again drew shoulders and went hurriedly to the the man into the room and lay him on place of burning by the river-side, the earthen floor, for if he were to die crying "Ram-ram, Ram-ram." The on a bed that would defile the bed. women stayed behind weeping, and as After throwing more water over him, the corpse, covered with a wet sheet, they left him on the wet floor to die! was taken round the first bend in the road they cried bitterly, for this was In the early part of the bathing their last view of their loved one. ceremonies, one of the participants gave vent to his pent-up feelings in a Building hospitals for animals and heartrending cry, "Ram-ram, Hey- burying them alive, a profession of ram !" The older men stood by and mercy as the basis of all religion and wept with a loud voice. The women the handling of a dying man more who were allowed in the sick room, roughly than any well man would stood around in little groups, in the choose to be handled, proclaim Hinduinner part of the house or in the back ism to be a feligion professing some yard, beating their breasts pitifully beautiful precepts but working only and crying aloud. One man called to evil continually.

CHINA CENTENARY

BY REV. CHARLES C. CREEGAN, D.D.

The Morrison Centenary, which ada, Ceylon, China, Finland, Formosa, opened in Shanghai, April 25, and France, Germany, Holland, Great continued in session until May 7, wiII Britain, Honolulu, India, Italy, Japan, go down in history as the greatest as- Macao, Manchuria, Korway, Philip- sembly of missionaries and other pine Islands, Siam, Straits Settlements, Christian workers ever held in China Sweden, Switzerland, and the United -probably the most effective ever States of America. gathered in a non-Christian land. Among the western missionaries The Martyrs' Hall, which is a me- whose presence was a benediction and morial to those-both Chinese and to whom we listened with deep intermissionaries-who fell during the est, were such men as W.P.A. Martin, Boxer uprising, and which will soon LL.D., (fifty-nine years in China), be dedicated to the use of the Ycung Men's Christian Association in China, C. W. Mateer, LL.D., Dr. Y. J. Allen, was the place of meeting for the H. Corbett, D.D., J. M. W. Farnham, Conference. Popular gatherings were held in the International Hall and also D.D., Chauncey Goodrich, D.D., R. H. in the several churches. A memorial Graves, M.D., D.D., Yen. Arch. service was held in this hall (lIar- Moule, D.D., D. F. Sheffield, D.D., tyrs') on Sunday morning, May 5, at and H. V. Noyes, D.D. which time the names of 223 missionaries who gave their lives as martyrs The Conference selected two chairin China were read and the announce- men-Arthur H. Smith, D.D., Amerment was made that of the thousands of natives who had given their lives ican representative, and J. C. Gibson, rather than deny Christ, I,7~6 names were now recorded, and others are be- D.D., to represent the British mis- sionary societies. Too much praise ing added from time to time. Dr. J. B. can not be given to these presiding officers for their promptness in open- Gibson of Swatow, and D. E. Hoste of ing every session exactly on time, Shanghai, delivered addresses in which keeping the speakers within limits of they spoke of the noble heroism of the time, having every question voted updead and the lessons which we may on at the hour named, and, in a word, learn from their service and sacrifice. making of what, with such diverse elements and interests, could easily Not counting several hundred visit- have been a confusion of discussion ors who did not place their names in and division in action, one of the most the directory, there were ex-officio orderly and harmonious assemblies it members (all missionaries who have has ever been my pleasure to attend. been in China twenty-five years) 122, missionary delegates 354, and visitors Papers of great ability upon twelve 694, making a total of I,I70. The important subjects had been prepared voting- members came from the vari- by the following persons for the comous Provinces of China and Manchu- mittees which they represented, and ria, while the visiting members came these papers were placed in pamphlet from Africa, Australia, Burma, Can- form in the hands of the delegates prior to the Conference, but were not read during the sessions: (I) The Chil>ese Church, ]. C. Gibson,

D. D. (2) The Chinese Ministry, D. Z. native physicians and helpers trained Sheffield, D.D. (3) Education, F. L. by the medical missionary. He men- Hawks-Pott, D.D. (4) Evangelistic Work, tioned the case of Doctor Sheffield, who was wounded in no less than J. W. Lowrie, D.D. (5) Woman's Work- thirty-five places, was attended, and eventually nursed back to life again (a) General, Miss Benham; (b) Educa- by a trained Chinese doctor. Rev. T. tional, Miss L. Miner. (6) Ances'tral Wor- W. Pearce spoke in high appreciation 511ip, Rev. J. Jackson. (7) Christian Lit- of the support given medical missions by commercial men, especially in erature, Rev. J. Darroch. (8) Medical Hongkong and Canton.

Work, D. Christie, M.D. (9) The Holy Among the several resolutions Scriptures, A. P. Parker, D. D. (19) The passed with great unanimity I will Study and Use of the Bible, Rev. D. Wil- quote the one on opium: lard Lyon. (II) Comity and Federation, Rev. W. S. Ament, D.D. (r2) The Mis- Whereas, 'this Conference recognizes with sionary and Public Questions, C. W. Ma- thankfulness that the recent action of the teer, LL.D. British and Chinese governments concern- ing the opium traffic, and the measures al- There was also a committee on me- ready promulgated for the suppression of morials, of which Rev. A. Foster was the opiu~ habit, give reason for hope that chairman, which presented: China may ere long be freed from this curse, and that the numbers seeking med- (a) A letter to the home churches, (b) a ical aid to renounce the vice in the near letter to the Chinese churches, (c) a res- future be largely increased; olution on the opium question, (d) a memorial to the government asking for com- Resolved, that we urge on missions in plete religious liberty for all classes of China that they should seek more ener- Chinese Christians; also a declaration to getically to combat this great evil in every the government respecting the spiritual and possible way; that they should extend the philanthropic object of Protestant Christian work of opium refuges; and that they missions in China. should above all make prominent in all their efforts and in each individual case It will be impossible in the space at the power of Christ as the only sure hope my command to do more than speak ~f permanent salvatio!). from the degradabriefly of two or three of the topics tion of this vice. considered and the action taken by the Conference. To my mind no topic- The topic opened in an able address save that of Comity and Federation- by Doctor Sheffield. "The Chinese received more earnest and sympathetic Ministry" was discust by Bishop treatment than that of Medical -Vork, Graves, Doctor Goodrich, Doctor which was introduced in an admir- Mateer, Doctor Lloyd, Archdeacon able address by Dr. D. Christie of Banister, Doctor Fenn, and others, the United Scotch Free Church Mis- and the following among other resolusion in Mukden. tions were noted: During the debate of the resolutions, (r) Resolved, that the present status of which continued with great harmony the Chinese people emphasizes the need of for four hours, Bishop Bashford said: producing a body of Christian men of such "There is only one physician for every culture and character thit they shall take 1,400,000 people in the Empire. We rank among the leaders of the New China; need more men and women who are men who are fitted. to cast the leaven of the fully qualified and fully consecrated Divine Life into the hearts of this people, to carryon and to extend medical that through individual renovation governmissionary work." Doctor Ament spoke warm words of praise for the

THE CHINA CENTENARY CONFERENCE

ment and society may be permanently ren- Resolved, that this Conference recom- ovated. mend the formation of a federal union un- (2) Resolved, that we urge upon mission- der the title, "The Christian Federation of aries and native pastors the importance of China."

bringing the subj ed of producing an effi- There were only a half-dozen votes cient Chinese ministry prominently before against the resolution, and the eight the churches under their care, enlightening other resolutions _necessary to put -it Christian parents as to their duty and priv- ilege in giving their sons to the sacred into practical operation were passed ministry, and urging upon teachers in with almost no ~pposition. Christian schools the need of producing such an atmosphere of thought and pur- This action does riot, of course, pose that the aspirations of pupils will mean that there will be in the near fuspontaneously set toward the ministry. ture organic union of all the Protest- The subject, however, which was ant churches in China, but many of the discust with more spirit and at times speakers. did not disguise the fact that with less harmony of thought and this is their -hope and expectation action than any other of the twelve within reasonable time. considered during the sessions of the Conference was that of Comity and The following statistics, prepared Federation, which was opened by Doc-. by Rev. W. Nelson Britton, and pretor Ament in a brilliant address. He sented at the Conference, indicates an encouraging growth: said in part: Societies working in China 111 1876, 29; in 1889, 41; in 1906, 82. Christ came not to found a church but to establish a kingdom. Unity is always a Number of foreign workers in 1876, 473; condition. Pentecost, not uniformity, but in 188g, 1,296; in 1906, 3,833'- of more than mere comity. .In India the Dutch Reformed, Congregational, and the Educational statistics: In 1876, boys' Free Churches of Scotland have effected a day schools, 177; pupils, 2,991; boys' boardmemorable union called the Union Church ing-schools, 30; pupils, 61 I; girls' boardof South India, with a simple confession of ing-schools, 82; pupils, 1,307- Total, 4,909. faith in four articles. When perfected this In 1889, pupils in all schools, 16,836. In will include 150,000 Christians, and other 1906, boys' and primary schools, 2,196; pubodies will probably join. The Free pils, 35,378. Add girls, 7,168-total, 42,546. Church Federation of Great Britain in fif- High schools and colleges, 389; male puteen years of existence has 900 Councils, pils, 12,376; female, 2,761; total, 15,137. and practically covers the country. In Can- Total in all schools, 57,682ada, Nova Scotia, New Zealand, Australia, Korea, Japan, as well as in India, those Church expansion: In 1876 number of formerly opposed to each other are now churches, 312; communicants, 13,035; in allied. 188g, number of churches, 522, communi- cants, 37,287. In 1906, baptized Christians, 178,251; catechumens, 78,528; total, 256,779. Gifts in 1907 (silver dollars), $301,263; in The debate, which lasted nearly all 1889, $36,884.

day, was participated in by Bishop Among the addresses of marked in- Roots, Doctors Goodrich, Farnum, terest we mention the following: "A Corbit, Gibson, Wherry, Martin, Century Survey," by Arthur H. Smith, Bishop Bashford-in fact, by.nearly D.D. This occupied an hour and fif- all the leaders in the Conference, and teen minutes and will soon be ex- many who had been silent before panded into book form. Devotional found their voices before the final vote addresses, by Dr. H. C. Mab~e of on the following resolution was taken: the American Baptist Missionary Un-

ion, and by Mr. D. E. Host! of the hour. In addition to this there was China Inland Mission, Yen. Arch- "an upper room" where groups of deacon Banister (C.M.S.), A. B. praying ones had an almost continuous Leonard, D.D., of the' Methodist prayer-meeting, while a larger group held a similar meeting in the Union Board, President J. F. Goucher of Bal- Church. With this volume of prayer going up to God all the hours of the timore, Md., Prof. E. C. Moore of day and until late at night, is it any Harvard T:niversity, Prof. H. P. wonder that the prayer of our Lord Beach of Yale University, Timothy in the 17th chapter of John, "that they Richard, D.D., of China, James L. all may be one," should be answered? Barton, D.D., al~d others. I have attended many conventions Sermons of much power were and conferences, but I never heard preached on the two Sundays by Bish- more lucid and effective speaking ops Foss and Wilson, the Rt. Rev. (there was no orating), never saw Bishop S. E. Moule, the Rt. Rev. such a spirit of unity of thought Bishop W. W. Cassels, D.D., Proi. and action among men and wom- en representing many lands and E. J. Bosworth of Oberlin, the Rev. many denominations of Christians. Some of our leaders in America would Lord Wm. Gascoyne-Cecil, M.A., the do well to take lessons from these Rt. Rev. Bishop A. B. Turner, D.D. brethren in China who are not always careful to observe fine points of order, This Conference was composed of but who are dead in earnest to be effi- able men and women–experts every cient in the work which the Master one of them upon the subjects under has called them to do in the great em- discussion. Since the representatives pire of China. From first to last there of the home' boards and all visitors was but one thought, one prayer- were, by a bare majority vote, ex- namely, "Christ to China we bring cluded from the discussions except by with loving zeal." special invitation of the committee, there was no discord produced by One can not spend ten days with words of wisdom (or possibly unwis- these great leaders of Christ's. army dom) from secretaries and others who in China, liste:l to their statesmen-like had not been engaged in missionary plans, their earnest words and fervent work in China. This decision caused prayers, without a profound conviction some heartburnings and seemed a lit- that the day for China's redemption is . tie arbitrary, but the result, in the drawing nigh. While we thank God opinion of many, justified the action. for such leaders who are able to plan It is rarely the case that a conference anel execute, let us not forget that the or convention is composed, as far as army must have supplies of men and voting members are concerned, en- money and that these must come from tirely of those who are experts. the home churches in America, Great Britain, and Europe. May Goel show Everything from first to last was to us all our part in the great work of done in an atmosphere of prayer. The bringing the millions of China into Conference had been a daily subject His Kingdom. of prayer on the part of all the work- ers in China for weeks before the meeting opened–every session was opened with prayer, while the morning session was preceded with a devotional

CHINA'S EDUCATIONAL

BY REV. E. W. THWING One of the most important factors Schools and Colleges in Tien-Tsin of the world-wide missionary move- One Imperial Pei Yang university. ment is the educational work. And One Imperial medical college.

in no country does education appeal One Imperial army medical college. more strongly to the people than in One telegraph school. China. One police school. One school of drawing and mathematics. Missionary schools and colleges Seven middle schools. Of these four have now been established III many have been opened by the government a~d parts of this great Empire, but what three are private. is more remarkable, perhaps, is that Sixty common schools for boys. Of China herself has recently opened so many new schools of learning. The these fifteen have been opened by the govone province of Chihli, under the rule ernment and forty-five by private parties.

Thirteen schools for girls. Of the girls' schools one is a normal school and one a of Yuan Shi Kai, has now over 2,700 high school. government schools, all supposed to Two kindergarten schools. be on a modern basis, and teaching Nineteen half-day schools. Of these ten more or less of Western learning. Over 86,000 students are in these have been opened by the government and nine by private means.

Fifteen night schools. These night schools schools, some of which are primary, have on an average about two teachers and some secondary, and one is a univet·- twenty-five students. sity. In Pao Ting Fu there are 2,:;00 students acquiring the new learning. One Chinese and German school. There are also schbols for women and One secretaries' school. One servants' school. One commercial school.

girls, and all who enter are requireJ One general educational association.- to unbind their feet. The women of This list does not mention any of China are proving a wonderful· force the mission schools, where much eduto instil ideas of patriotism. Pekin~ cational work is being carried on, but has a board of education and there arc relates to the educational work carnormal schools to supply the great de- ried on by the Chinese themselves. mand for teachers, many of whom are coming from Japan. Here is a splen- Lectures and Museums did opportunity for the well educated In Tien-Tsin there are also three Chinese of Hawaii to become leaders lecture halls, open each evening from of their own people in Western sci- 8 to 10 P.M., where free educational ence. The whole great Empire is lectures on history and science are waking up to new ideas, and new am- given. The Tien-Tsin Industrial Bu- bitions. Every part of the Empire is reau founded, in 1904, an in~ustria[ feeling the influence of this new de- mu!'eum. It is open daily. Admission, sire for Western education. one cent. Here may be seen the man- The remarkable advance in the ed- ufactured articles from all parts of the ucational work in China is- shown by Empire. In 1905 an educational mu- the following list of schools and col- seum was also founded, and contains leges in one city, taken from "The apparatus used in experiments in Tien-Tsin Young Men": chemistry, physics and botany. Many

scientific instruments are daily exam- and women. In the Weihien College ined by the crowds who visit the mu- in Shantung, for example, every stuseum. The same industrial bur~au has dent is al present a professing Chrisalso openeg. an industrial training in- tian. That college has never gradustitute, to give employment to poor ated a man who is not a Christian. In people, so that they may become this college, and others like it, are trained and skilled workmen. Wood- trained the men who become the Chriswork, iron-work, crocking, weaving, tian ministers and teachers for China's dyeing, and many other branches are multitudes. Christian educational work taught to a thousand Chinese by fif- is really evangelistic. This is a work teen trained teachers, three of whom that appeals to awakened China as are foreign experts. nothing else can. The present oppor- tunities before the Christian teachers An Evangelislic Force in this vast Empire can not be meas- ured. China is advancing and may the The Christian educational' advance Christian Church, as never before, in China is one of the most direct guide and direct this mighty moveevangelical forces at work. It means ment. a definite, systematic teaching of Christian truth to China's young men ALGIERS: .. NOT DEAD. ONLY DRY" * "It is useless to plant anything; the And with a new hope in God my earth is dead." own words came back to me as I turned away. "It is not dead, it is "No, it is not dead, it is only dry." only dry." "But I tell you, it is dead. In summer the earth is always dead; see For of all the soils in the world our here." And the Arab who spoke Moslem soil seems the most barren, stooped and picked up a rock-like clod, and all around friend and foe repeat that he had hewn with his pickax from the same words: "It is useless to plant the trench at his feet. It looked anything, the earth is dead." dead enough certainly; the African soil in August is much the same in texture But in the face of both-in the face as a well-trodden highway. But it is of the hosts of darkness who take up only waiting. the words and fling them at us with "It is the very same earth that it is a stinging taunt-we aver and affirm: in winter," I replied; "all it wants is "No, it is not dead, it is only dry." water, and water you must give it." With. an Oriental's laconic patience, Dry; that- we know sorrowfully tho all unconvinced, the man went on well; it can not be otherwise. It is with the hewing of his trench, and the dry soil because Islam has come nearer planting therein of acacia clippings to doing "despite to the Spirit of Grace" make a new thorn hedge where it had than any other religion; it is, as has been broken down. been truly said, the one anti-Christian faith, the one of openly avowed enmity • A chapter from "Our Moslem Sisters,II a book by various missionary workers, published by Fleming H. Revell Co.

ALGIERS: "NOT DEAD, ONLY DRY"

to the Cross of Christ, the one that de- cooking meals and nursing children, liberately tramples under foot the Son with nothing to stimulate any thoughts of God. beyond the day's need.

It is dry also because in the religion Do their faces look as if their pow- itself there is something searing, ers of feeling have been crusht out by blighting, as with a subtle breath of a life of servitude? Not a bit of it.

hell. This is true of the lands where No European who has not lived it has laid hold, and true of the hearts among them can have any idea of their -it is dry. intensity: love, hate, grief, reign by Dry soil, not dead soil. If you were turns. Anger and grief can take such out here and could see and know the possession of them as to bring real people, you would say so, too. The illness of strange and undiagnosed next best thing is to bring you some kinds. We have known such cases of their faces to look at that you may last for months; not unfrequently they judge whether the possibilities have end fatally; and more than o~e whom gone out of them yet or not: women we have met has gone stone-blind with faces and girl faces, for it is with these crying for a dead husband who prob- that we have to do in this paper. Will ably made things none too easy while you spend five minutes, of your hours he lived.

to-day in looking-just looking-at They have will power: the faces tell them, till they have sunk down into that, too. The women have far more your heart. Are they the faces of a backbone than their menkind, who dead people? Do you see no material have been indulged from babyhood; for Christ if they had a chance of the their school of suffering has not been Water of Life? These are real living in vain. In the beautiful balance of women living to-day, unmet by Him. God's justice, all that man has taken To begin with, the first glance will from them in outward rights has been show their intelligence. Get an aver- more than made up in the qualities of age ignorant Englishwoman of the endurance and sacrifice that stand, peasant class to repeat a Bible story fire-tried, in their character.

that she never heard before. She will Down beyond these outward capac- dully remember one or two salient ities, how about their spirit-nature?

facts. Go up to a mountain village It may be hard to believe at home, but here and get a group of women and it is a fact that just as the parched talk to them and choose one of them ground of August is the very same to repeat to the others what you have as the fertile earth of spring, so these said. You will feel after a sentence souls are the very same as other souls.

or two that your Arabic was only Eng- God is "the God of the spirits of all lish put into Arabic words; hers is flesh. He hath made of one blood sparkling with racy idiom. More all the inhabitants of the earth." For than that, she is making the story live impressiol1ableness on the Divine side, before her hearers: a touch of local they are as quick as in enlightened color here-a quaint addition there. lands: I think quicker. It is only that It is all aglow. And this a woman as soon as the impression is made who has sat year after year in her "then cometh the devil" with an awful one garment of red woolen drapery, force that is only now beginning to

be known III Christian countries and warm-hearted-like maidens who a few there is not enough Holy Ghost power years ago belonged to our girls' class: free in the land to put him to flight. the eldest came but seldom, for she There will be when the showers come !, was toiling over shirt-making for the support of her mother and sister. As yet the soil is dry: the women- This sister and a friend made up the kind are a host of locked-up possi- trio. bilities for good and sadly free pos- sibilities for evil. Their mothers were "adherents"- we had hoped at one time more than The dark side lies in untrueness adherents, but compromise was al- born of constant fear of the conse- ready winning the day: the daughters quence of every trifling act, moral im- had open hearts toward the Lord, all purity that steeps even the childrel1~ of them in a child-way. Where are wild jealousy that will make even they now? tiny features pine away and die if a rival baby comes. Their minds arc They <;ame to marriageable age, and rife with superstition and fertile in Moslem etiquette, required that they intrigue. should marry. We begged the moth- ers to wait awhile and see if some While all this has full play, un- Christian lads were not forthcoming; checked and unheeded, the latent ca- but no, fashion binds as much in a pacities for serving God and man are Moslem town as in London and New wasting themselves in usebssness, York. prest down by the weight of things. There is something very pathetic in The eldest girl was carried out watching the failing brain-power of fainting from her home to be the wife the girls. Up till fourteen or fifteen of a countryman. He was good to they are bright, quick at learning; her: his mother became madly jealous. then it is like a flower closing as Within two years the bride fell into far as mental effort goes and soon a strange kind of decline; when death there is the complaint: "I can not get came there were symptoms showing hold of it, it goes away from me." that it was from slow poison. Once grown up, it is painful to see the labor that it is even to learn the The second to marry was the little alph~bet. Imagination, perception, friend. At her wedding-feast those poetry remain, and resourcefulness fo~ who had forced the marriage on good and evil, but apart from God's drugged her with one of their terrible grace, solid brain-power dies. Prob- brain poisons. The spell worked till ably in the unexplored question of she could not bear the sight of us, and heredity lies the clue; for at that age hated and denounced Christ. for generations the sorrows and cares of married life have come and stopt It wore itself out after a few months mind development, till the brain has and light and love had crept back. We lost its power of expanding as wom- went away for the summer. Before anhood comes on. Life is often over, we returned she had been done to in more senses than one, before they death by her husband. Through the are twenty. delirium of the last day and night her one intelligible cry was: "Jesus," so The story comes before me of three the broken-hearted mother told us. She was an only child.

The third is still alive, a mere girl rocks of unspeakable sin and shame; yet in years. She has been divorced this is how it ends, again and again, twice already from drunken, dissolute husbilllds. Long intervals of silent Turn from her; we can not have melancholy come upon her, so intense her to be the last. Look once more and dumb as to look like a threatening at a girl, untrouoled as yet. If you of brain-trouble. She was like a kit- want to see what the women could ten for spirits five years ago. be if the social yoke of Islam were loosed from their shoulders, study the Poor little souls-crusht out of little maidens upon whom it has not everyone of them at sixteen or seven- yet come. Take one of them if you teen under the heel of Islam. Do you can get hold of her-even a stupid wonder that we do not consider it a one, as this one may be with all her very elevating creed! soft grace-let her expand for a few weeks in an atmosphere of love and They have gone under without purity. ·Watch the awakening: it is tasting the bitterest dregs of a native as lovely a thing as you could wish to woman's cup, for, with the exception see, outside the kingdom of good. of one baby of the eldest girl who lived only a few weeks, there were no If this budding and blossoming can children in the question. The woman's come with the poor watering of hudeepest anguish begins where they are man love, yhat could it be with the concerned. Divorce is always hang- heavenly showers, in their miracleing over her head: the birth of a power of drawing out all that there daughter when a son had been hoped is in the earth that they visit. Oh, the for, an illness that has become a bit capacities that are there! The soil is tedious, a bit of caprice or counter-at- "only dry." traction on the husband's part-any of these things may mean that he will In the very fact of its utter dryness "tear the paper" that binds them to- lies our claim upon God. "I will make gether, and for eight francs the cadi the shower tQ come down in his seawill set him free. This means that the son; there shall be showers of blesschildren will be forced from the ing" in His promise. The "season" for mother and knocked about by the next the showers in these southern lands is wife that comes on the scene; and the the time of utmost drought. It is not mother-heart will suffer a constant in July when the gold lingers in the martyrdom from her husband if this grass, but in September when the tancan but be averted. The Algiers gle of the spring has sunk to ashes women may claim the boys till seven grey, ready to crumble at a touch-it and the girls till ten or twelve; the is then that we know that the rains country women have no claim after are nearing. God's "season" comes the little life becomes independent of when all has gone down to despair. them for existence. So we look around on our Moslem Look at the awful, fierce sadness of field, and triumph in the dryness that this face: more like a wild creature is so like death, for it shows that we than a woman. She has probably need not have long to wait. been tossed from home to home until she is left stranded, or wrecked, on But a great fight is fought overhead in the natural world out here before

the rains are set free: the poor dry suddenly the victory is won. The lands seem to wrestle against the one south wind drops, or shifts to the west, thing that they need. Before the and the clouds laden now with their clouds burst there will come days- treasure mass themselves in the east; weeks, perhaps, off and on—of fierce then the wind wheels to the east and sirocco, hurling them back as they try gets behind them and in an hour or to gather. Sometimes they seem on less, unresisted, they are overhead; the point of breaking, and a few drops unresisted, the windows of heaven are may get through the heavy air, then opened, and the rain colnes down in back go the ~louds, leaving the brassy floods with a joyful splash, drenching glare undimmed. On the fight goes, the earth to its depths, and calling to and gets only harder and harder, till life every hidden potentiality.

THE CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT BY REV. D. B. SCHNEDER, SENDAI, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in the United States There is no doubt that the awaken- outside influences of nearly a century. ing of the Orient is at hand. Japan is But to-day we have before us the specnot only already awake, but she has tacle of that mass in motio~. Slowly, even become within the short space of surely, irresistibly China has begun to fifty years one of the great world pow- move, and every day from now on will ers. That the western civilization add to the momentum of her awakenwhich she has been adopting and ing. The example of Japan has been adapting to the particular genius of the immediate cause, and to Japan she her national life is not a mere veneer, is now looking for guidance. There is now beyond question. Her well-or- are r8,000 Chinese students in Tokyo. ganized government, her wise and effi- They/come from all over China and are cient educational system, her brilliant either supported by the provincial govvictory over one of the greatest mili- ernments or by their parents of the tary powers of Europe, and the speed gentry class. Their aim is not pri- marily scholastic, but political. They o have come to learn how Japan has made such progress, and their purpose with which she is recovering from the is to go back and help to lead their own financial stress occasioned by the fail- country along the same pathway. ure to secure an indemnity from Rus- Moreover, there are many Japanese sia, all go to prove that Japan is now scattered over China as advisers and standing on her own feet, and has tutors. Already the learning of the started on a permanent national career West is substituted for the old learning that will keep her in the front rank of of the literati; the system of jurispruthe nations. dence is being revised; the formation of an army and navy on a western China is now also waking up. Some basis is going on apace; railroads are fifteen years ago Doctor Nevius compared the Chinese Empire to a huge granite block, which had scarcely I;>een touched by the missionary and other

THE CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT

being built; steps have been taken to Since the beginning of the Christian eradicate the opium vice; and what is era no power (unless Islam forms an most significant, action has been taken exception) has yet withstood the by the imperial government looking power of the cross. The Roman Emtoward the granting of a constitution pire bowed before its benign influence; and the establishment of a popular leg- the barbarians of northern Europe islative assembly. Surely it is a large were subdued by it; the cannibals of program, but it will be carried through. the South Sea islands have been tamed by the sweet story. Will Asia Korea is now so completely under withstand this power? The great the tutelage of Japan that her develop- question seems to mean, not whether ment will, as a matter of course, be these countries will become Christian along the lines of progress realized in the course of several centuries, but by the latter country. whether they will become Christian in this century. For if their progress India has begun to look toward her in Christianity does not keep step with great oriental neighbors, and her fu- their other progress, only one result ture will be vastly influenced by the can follow: the old religions, being course of events in Japan and China. unable to live with the new civiliza- Even the attention of Tibet has been tion, will inevitably give way to a attracted toward Japan as an object spiritual hardening and deadening in lesson. agnosticism and materialism. Vill Asia become Christian? If not, the Undoubtedly, therefore, these na- failure will make a prof~und imprestions will now enter into the great sion upon the whole Christian world. current of the world's history. For It will be felt in all the churches of our over 2,000 years there have been two Christian lands, in all the schools and worlds, the East and the West. The in all the homes. East has been almost stagnant, and the West-the states of Europe and Happily the prospects of missions North America-has constituted the in Japan, Korea and China are good. central stream of enlightenment, prog- In Japan there are 150,000 Christians ress and power. But it looks now as of all denominations. These are disif the great East with her total of tributed among all classes of people. over one-half of the world's popula- There are no callings or stations in tion were to be thrown into this cen- life where they are not found. In the tral stream of history within a single lowliest huts they are, and from the century. A commingling has already imperial household they are not abbegun. The time' is near when in di- sent. Every town, almost every vilplomacy, commerce, industry, culture lage has its representatives, and there and religion the East must be reckoned are few homes that have not in O:Ie with. She. will be a mighty power in way or another been touched by the all these respects. new life. Many thousands of young men and women who once were stu~ 'Fhe fundamental question concern- dents in Christian schools are scating this gigantic movement is what? tered over the empire, occupying posi- It is the question whether the East will fions of influence, disseminating new become Christian. I shoulu not wonder if this were the most important question before the world to-day.

ideas, initiating new movements, per- the thronging life of a great eastern meating the nation with new life. Not city the multitudes seem utterly nearly all of them are avowed Chris- heedless of the higher things of life. tians, but they have all been affected by the new leaven. Christian litera- Vhat, then, is necessary to make ture-Bibles, portions, tracts, news- sure a favorable result? First, great papers, magazines, books-has been wisdom is needed in the work of miscirculated very widely. The secular sions in Japan and China. There is a newspapers, magazines and works of conception of missions, widely prevfiction, which now leave no corner of alent in the home churches and the empire unreached, have become so among missionaries themselves, that greatly influenced by Christianity that may fit the situation in Africa but a prominent Japanese literary critic recently said that while the literature does harm in Japan and China. It of the era previous to the present was predominantly Buddhist, that cf to- is the conception that looks upon day is distinctly Christian in tone and non-Christian people as "the poor influence. The army and navy have heathen," that has pity as its motive, learned to appreciate and welcome and that expects the converted the influences of Christianity. In fact, "heathens" to be all gratitude and if one were asked what the most docility. But the people of Japan, marked feature of Christian missions and also the people of China in their in Japan is, the truest reply, I believe, ancient manner, are educated people. would be, the remarkable way in which In large proportion they are refined the nation as a whole has moved in the both in manners and feeling. Many direction of Christianity. of the Japanese men dress as we do, and they know more of America than Korea has come to be a marvel of America knows of Japan. And the missionary progress. The people are problem of leading them to Christ is crowding into the churches and not very different from the work of preaching-places, and baptisms are ta- leading the unchurched in Christian king place at a rate of speed that has lands into the kingdom of salvation, perhaps not been equaled in recent and when once so led they must be missionary history. In China, too, the treated as being on the same terms of progress is comparatively rapid, and equality as members of churches in the field is becoming whiter unto the the home countries. lVloreover, the harvest than it has ever been before. past of these peoples has been molded by great religions and systems of eth- Thus the outlook is reassuring. ics. These can n·ot be merely con- The Spirit of God is acknowledging demn~d and brushed aside. They the agencies and influences that are must be studied and the truths in them at work, but the victory is not· yet. recognized, taken up and transfigured The work is but just begun. Three- by the higher light of the Gospel. tenths of one per cent. of the popula- Again, there is need of large sympathy tion of Japan is Christian. In Korea with national aspirations. The nation the percentage is a little larger, in is an ethical factor that is recognized China a little smaller, in India nearly by the New Testament, and that may, the same. And as one moves through with propriety, be recognized also by the Christian missionary. Lastly,

CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE

to an unusual degree encouragement ing the cause of missions in the East should be given to the upbuilding of to-day other than the giving of money self-supporting, self-governing and and the sending of missionaries. It self-propagating native churches. is through a Christian attitude on the part of the national governments of Secondly, the situation in the East Christendom. President Roosevelt's calls for concentration of energy. decided action in reference to the San There is possible a strategy in mis- Francisco affair was of immeasurably sions, the employment of which is a great missionary significance. There sacred duty. Perhaps it ought not to must be no designs en China, and be called strategy, but common sense. many wrongs now being done must Where there is a field or a continent be righted. England must treat Inspecially ripe and unspeakably import- dia more nearly as she treats her great ant in its bearings upon the future of colonies. Above all there must be, the Christian Church, ought not the ·either on the part of Christian governneeds of that field be inet fully, even ments or of Christian peoples, no race tho temporarily not much can be done prejudice and no assumption of race to develop the work in less urgent superiority. There is nothing so perfields. Suppose Columbo and Patrick nicious as that, nothing that gives the and Boniface had gone to Arabia dur- lie to the preaching of the gospel of ing the Middle Ages instead of to human brotherhood so flatly as that. northern Europe, where would the These things are required, and the Christian Church be? The mechanical Christian people of Christian lands policy of equal distribution of insuffi- have the power and the duty to decient reinforcements to all fields alike mand Christian treatment of the nonis a discredit to the men highest in Christian world. That will help to authority in the administration of mis- hasten the coming of the kingdom. sions. Japan ought to have all the missionaries (and these of exception- In the recent stirring events of the ally high character and ability) and Far East the hand of God has been at all the funds for her Christian schools work. By His providence He is leadand eleemosynary institutions that she ing the great nations on-to what? needs from abroad from now on. If We believe to a great place in his kingmore can be done, then let Korea be dom. And to those who are praying, fully equipped, or China, and then "Thy kingdom come," His finger is India. now pointing to Japan and Korea and China. Let us heed His guidance. Thirdly, there is a way of furth~r-

SUNDAY-SCHOOL BANYAN TREE OF

BY RICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA s. s. U. missionary and general secretary of the India S. S. U.

When the eighteenth century had tically to the ground, and each of which run half its course a tree, destined to has all the appearance of a trunk. become great, started life on the banks The habit of sending down aerial of the Hooghli. Tradition says that roots from the branches is not uncomits early days were spent as a parasite mon in the great genus Ficus, but in sucking the sap of a wild date palm, the Banyan the habit attains its most under which a Hindu fakir sat daily striking development.. . These for alms. aerial roots are thrown out at places where support for the horizontally Some dozen miles up the river the spreading branches is most required." Danes held sway over Serampore. At first sight the huge tree seems to There Carey, the consecrated cobbler, be supported by pieces of timber. Marshman, the schoolmaster, and Closer examination shows that these Ward, the printer, conducted transla- supports are provided by nature and tion, educational and evangelistic that the many parts are one perfect work. William and Felix Carey, sons piece. Little did the fakir imagine of William Carey, senior, and their that the parasite, above his turbaned mutual friend John Fernandez, had head, contained the 'embryo of a tree heard of Robert Raikes' Sunday- destined to be the pride of India. schools in Gloucester, England. They discust, good-sized schoolboys tho No less remarkable is the growth of they were, the possibility of such a the Sunday-school movement. T.his Sunday-school in Serampore. Forth- non-poisonous parasite fastened itself with the work was planned and the on the missionary tree at Serampore. plan was worked. On Sunday, July That was the day of small things, but 9th, 18°3, they planted the first seed- to-day fully 15,000 unpaid workers go ling of a Sunday-school tree in India. forth each Sabbath to teach the Word The event was nCilt considered to be of God in IO,OOO schools in sixty Inof any consequence. In the chronicles dian vernaculars. The auxiliaries -of of Serampore we do not find it on the India Sunday-school Union in the record, for William, Felix and John various provinces are self-governing did not know, nor did their sires, the and are managed by a representative far-reaching corisequences of that first interdenominational committee which Sunday-school. endeavors, in a variety of ways, to im- prove and increase Sunday-school ac- Visit the spacious and far-famed Bo- tivity. From Quetta to Mandalay, tanical Gardens at Calcutta, and see and from the snow~c1ad Himalayas to the Ficus Bengalensis, that began its the burning equator its foliage spreads babyhood in the middle of the eigh- -and its fruit is for the healing of Inteenth century. "The great Banyan dia's child life and youth life. tree, which is the pride and glory of the Garden, more resembles a small In 1894 the Banyan was examined forest than a single tree. This appear- 'and it was found that 378 aerial roots ance is caused by the roots, which, had reached the ground. In 1900 the growing out of the branches, run vcr- roots numbered 464, and to-day there are nearly 550 branches and roots. terests of the work. The president, Whereunto will this thing grow? The Hon. Kunwar Sir Harnam Singh, The Sunday-school banyan tree is quite as wonderful, for there have Ahluwalia, K.C.I.E., of Kapurthala, been added 50,000 members per annum for several years past The fig- is an Indian nobleman of great influures for the last twelve years show an increase of 250 per cent. The full ence and the Sunday-school army is membership as far as can be ascertained is 350,000; but hundreds of proud to follow his leadership. The other schools exist, the statistics of which are difficult to obtain. writer takes his place as "general The Ficus Bengalensis is a "go- caretaker" of this banyan tree, having ing and growing" concern; so is the Sunday-school tree. Praise God! To been in the service of the S.S.U., Lonthe Government of India much praise is due in regard to the care bestowed don, for a decade. It should be careon this colossal banyan tree for over a century. If blight affiicts, efforts fully noted that the India Sundayare made to heal. Vhen the cyclones of 1864 and 1867 broke off boughs, school Union is different from nearly efforts were made to mend them. The tender tendrils which drop from above all other agencies in the non-Christian and then afterward grow into aerial roots, are nursed, if necessary, until world. It is a separate entity, an Inthey are strong and well grounded. In short, the duty of the gardeners is dian and independent organization, to encourage the growth of the tree and to let nothing hinder the flow of and is supported entirely by voluntary the· sap from the central trunk to the highest and farthest leaf. contributions. The whole duty of the The Sunday-school banyan tree gardeners is to protect the tree from would not have grown so ~trong had there not been diligent gardeners. blight and blast and to keep the sap First and foremost among them stands Dr. T. ]. Scott, through whose sleep- flowing from center to circumference. less activity the India Sunday-school Union was founded in 1876. For many Let some of the methods of the years the work had prospered, but it was not until then that it was thor- gardeners be explained. The LS.S.U. oughly organized. About forty committees look after the aerial roots in exists: different parts of the field. The central committee is located in Calcutta (1) To emphasize the spiritual character and its twelve representative' mission- of Sunday-school teaching. aries and laymen study the broad in- (2) To consolidate and extend Sunday- school work.

(3) To educate teachers in the b~st prin- ciples and methods of Bible study aud teaching.

(4) To produce and foster the growth of English and vernacular literature suitable for teachers and scholars.

(5) To encourage special services among young people.

(6) To unite, for mutual help, all Sun- day-schools conducted by Protestant mis- sions in Southern Asia.

These objects are promoted by vari- ous means, chief among which are: (1) The International Bible Reading As- sociation aims to establish and direct daily Bible reading at home on the next Sabbath lesson. The registered membership is over 16,000 and the readings exist in sixteen lan- guages.

(2) Of the sixty vernaculars in which our-schools are conducted twenty have Bib- lical expository leaflets on the current les- sons, published weekly. Some editions are for teachers, some for senior scholars, some for the "tots"-in all about fifty editions. To maintain the expositions at a high stand- ard of excellence nearly forty editors put

heart and brain into their preparation. This (7) A central office is constantly mainfructifying stream is kept flowing by indi- tained as a bureau of information for all vidual, denominational and I.S.S.U. enter- workers in the Empire. prise. Almost invariably they are sold to the teachers under cost price, but in no A Contrast case given free. Homes inaccessible to the most experienced missionary easily surren- The banyan tree which has afforded der to a Sunday-school child with the mes- similes must now be abandoned. A sage of Christ's redeeming love on his lips, contrast must take the place of a comand a pictured leaflet in his hand. parison. The Calcutta banyan tree, for all practical purposes, is useless-its (3) The India Sunday-school Journal timber is porous. The Sunday-school is a monthly magazine in the interests of banyan tree of India, on the contrary, Bible study and all evangelistic effort among is useful. It binds together the Sun- day-school work of sixty missionary the young people of Southern Asia. societies, as well as 10,000 schools and (4) Teachers and scholars present them- I5,000 teachers, in a Bible teaching and soul-saving crusade. Children unselves for an oral or written annual exam- der fourteen years of age are the speination on the work of the previous six cial charge of the teachers. "Ten months. Last year answers were tendered thousand times ten thousand" of such in twenty languages by I5,000 candidates. children in India await the entrance of His Word. Since 1896 no less than 35,000 illuminated and graded certificates have been granted. As four-fifths of the schools use the International Syllabus, an examination on this wide scale is made possible.

(5) Conventions are occasionally held in different parts of the Empire at which teachers are encouraged in the study of the more important aspects of their work.

(6) Missions are held frequently for young people, chiefly in the charge of Mr.

W. H. Stanes.

REVIVAL IN THE "LAND OF THE MIDNIGHT SUN"

BY ANTON TARANGER, TRANDHJEM, NORWAY God has graciously visited our land The meetings have been held in again. Kristiania-that is the main various places, ir:cluding the hall of center for the operations and mani- the Studentersamfund, but not in the festations of the Spirit. Rev. T. B. State churches. The crc.wds have Barratt, an Englishman who for been overwhelming. Nothing like it many years has resided in Norway, has ever been seen here. Some meetis now the chief instrument of the ings have lasted all night. Spirit. He returned from a tour to the United States shortly before The fire is spreading to other places Christmas. In New York he received and revivals are reported from mailY a baptism of the Holy Spirit, as is towns round about the capital. Many proved by his work. ministers and correspondents for pa- pers, both from Norway, Sweden, and The awakening is mostly among the Denmark, h;lVe visited Kristiania to believers for the quickening and deep- study the movement. Some have gone ening of the spiritual life. This re- home, convinced and astounded with vival is not so much in. the State burning hearts, marveling at the great church as it is among the free churches power of the Lord of Hosts. (Baptists, Methodists, etc.). Brother Barratt is a Methodist, but is leader Of course, there have been many for an undenominational city mission scoffers, not least among them the rain the capital. tionalistic professors at the University. But it was to be expected (2 Tim. 3,

TRAINING OF MAORI

,I – s) . God has owned the work as tributlng the Word. He made a tour His, and at the meetings many in 1903 with a Mr. Golding from Engunconverted sinners found their Sa- land, and acted as his interpreter vior. among the Lapps in Finnmarken. Mr. Golding and other friends in England, Great movements are also taking America and here have sustained this place in the State church. There is a Bible mission. These three years he loud cry for reform. At a conference has distributed IOS Bibles, 160 New last fall at Kristiania it was proposeG. Testaments, and 340 copies of the by a professor at the University (a Gospels in connection with the preachbrother of the writer) that the Church ing of the Vord. He is a tall, strong and State should separate. The mo- man, about 6 feet 2 inches, and carries tion was not considered, however. with him tent, food, Bibles, etc. He This motion has also been made in the travels among the Lapps during the Storthing, and many of the leading summer months and does evangelistic statesmen, journalists, and pastors work in other places in Norway durfa vor this. The time is not far off ing the autumn and winter. He is a when it will be done. The cry is: We baptized believer and mighty in the want a more Biblical Christianity. Scriptures.

Work Among the Lapps and Finns God be praised for His wonderful love which thaws the cold hearts of There are nearly 30,000 Lapps in the people in the far north. His Norway. The work among them has Spirit calls, convicts, converts, seals, been greatly neglected. The Bible and fills, and many in the "Land of was translated into their language in the Midnight Sun" look up and with 1885. Rev. A. Wangherg has been radiant fat:es and joyful voices say: working among them since 1903. His "Even so come, Lord Jesus!" work has consisted largely in dis- THE TRAINING OF MAORI GIRLS BY "PAKEHA"

New Zealand's aboriginal population But the Maori of to-day is not the is a race of high order among dark- splendid type of a hundred, or even of skinned peoples. The Maoris have fifty years ago, for contact with the been conclusively proved to be of a whites, while it has improved individfine fiber-brave and generous, war- uals, has tended to a deterioration of like, yet merciful. vVhen discovered the race. The reason is that they have by whites they cultivated roots, but not had the training of centuries of soon learned to grow the cereals of civilization to guide them, and naturcivilized peoples. The "Pakehas" ally acquire the white man's vices (white people) have found them in- without his virtues. Still more does dustrious and intelligent, with many this apply to the women who almost other excellent qualities which help to never meet their white sisters, and place them very high among aborig- have had no chance to learn the wominals. anly excellences. However much white

philanthropists may educate the young the Auckland Trust Board pays a sum men of a race, all the efforts must of $250 per annum from the St. count for little if the women are neg- Stephen's Trust; the remaining exlected. The mixture of races is not penses have to be defrayed by the freefound advisable, so that the educated will offerings of the friends of the young men must look for their wives among the ignorant and hopeless girls Maori people.* of the Maori settlement. If the wives do not understand the meaning of . The instruction given at the school "home," and have no conception of is such as will fit the girls to become personal progress, if in times of plenty good wives and mothers. They rethey feast and in times of want beg ceive a thorough training in cooking, or starve, if in times of sickness they washing, and other domestic work, fly for help to a foul-minded mounte- and they learn to sew, to knit, to mend, bank, then what must be the result? and to make clothes. They learn by The race can only end in misery, pov- doing; for they, under Mrs. Mirams erty, disease and extinction. (woman superintendent) and her as- sistants, are the housekeepers of the With the purpose of removing this school, and all the tIme that they are fatal ignorance from Maori women a learning they are imbibing the prinband of noble-spirited young native ciples of a Christian life according to men, acknowledging the enlightenment civilized principles. Scripture teachreceived by themselves from the train- ing naturally has a very important ing and the thought of civilized men, place in their education; a sound undertook the task of saving their course of general instruction, on the race. "The Young :Maori Party" was lines of that given to white children in organized and its members, enlisting the State schools, fits them for a place the further sympathy of their white of usefulness in the world. Emphasis friends, set out en a campaign whose is also placed on the rules of health main object was to gather ftinds suffi- and of a simple hygienic mode of Iife.t cient for the establishment of a girls' school. They were not disappointed, A visit to the school is full of interand by persevering industry obtained est. The entire housework is finished the sum of $26,500 in the colony. The by the pupils in time for morning Queen Victoria School for Maori Girls school. Beds are made, rooms are at Auckland, New Zealand, was mainly scrubbed and dusted, breakfast is prestarted through the action of the late pared and the dishes are washed by Ven. B. T. Dudley, Archdeacon of Auckland, New Zealand, and the foun- • A sum of $50.000 is required to pay for the dation stone was laid by B. R. B., the building and the maintenance of the school. of Princess of Wales, on June 13th, 190I. this amount $26,500 have already been raised, of The school was opened by the Earl of which $14.500 have b('en spent in erecting and fur- Ranfurly, then Governor of New Zea- nishing the building and laying ont the grounds. land, on May 22, 1903. This school The remainder has been invested, but the income :is provides accommodation for forty insufficient to cover the cost of the present staff, viz: girls. The government provides a the matron, assistant-matron, and governesses. A "minimum" of twenty scholarships; snm of $25,000, therefore, is still to be raised.

t The Trust Board of A ukland is responsible for the management of the school and arranges the financial matters in connection with it. Tho the institution is Anglican rn its establishment and most largely in its support, the school authorities have carefully ignored denominational differences, and not the slightest attempt is made in the direction of proselytizing.

the girls. Punctuality, an unknown learn, and have definite play hours. virtue among the Maoris, is insisted The pity is that the school is not upon and secured. The cook of the day remains absent from morning large enough to accommodate more school; but with this exception, the pupils. The authorities have had to whole building is clean and ready for refuse scores of applications, for the inspection by the most punctilious by Maoris themselves are fully aware of 8-45 A·.M. On washing and ironing the advantages of the institution. To days the pupils rise earlier than usual have daughters who can work and to finish their work in time for school. cook, make their own clothes, and Then the time between 9 A.M. and tend the sick, is perpetual wonder to them and a source of infinite pride.

SOME MAORI SCHOOLGIRLS IN ~.i£W ZEALAND 3.30 P.M., with one exception allowed But there are many thousands of Mafor dinner hour, is spent in study. The oris and the establishment of such inschool is regularly vi$ited and re- stitutions as the Victoria school reported upon by the Inspector-General quires much money. Out of 40,000 of Schools for the Government Edu-o people only a few Maori girls are becation Department of New Zealand. ing trained to know the meaning of home. The others, for the want of At other than planting and harvest $100 school money, are standing still times the Maoris in the Kainga (vil- or turning toward the path of degen-, lage) do no work beyond cooking eration and extinction.* It is worth rough meals: they sit about smoking while to help these young women upor dreaming. Imagine, then, the con- ward in the path to purity, intelligence trast when int,roduced into this mine and usefulness. of industry, where the girls rise at certain hours, work with system, eat • Remittances may be sent to Mrs. Mirams, "Queen at regular intervals, study dilig~nt1y, Viet.ria School for Maori Girls," ParneU, Aukland.

NEWS FROM NEW

A year ago the reports of the Rhen- dren (from whom they are carefully . ish Missionary Society told the story hidden) and burned, but that the mis- sionary is bringing the true doctrine of of the Papuans of New Guinea, who God. All the baskets with the arrows, came to the missionaries stating to the spears, and magic tools, with the peels white men that their (i. e., the white of fruit, and with his child, should be men's) God had appeared and said, carried to the white man and be de- "The Papuan's manner is well and livered to him, and to none else. The good, and I shall tell the white men to basket and the child should remain leave you alone." The last number of closed until the return of the father, the same reports contains the story of but the others should be burned. We a vision or apparition still more re- have brought the baskets. What shall markable which we bring before our be done?" readers, following closely the report of missionary Hanke, of the station Bon- The baskets, ten in number, were gu upon New Guinea. there, and all were carefully covered with the leaves of a certain plant said On November 13 several Papuans to make secure against sorcery. And from the village came to the mission- while the missionary meditated, a Ba- ary's house in great excitement, telling bel of questions arose: "Does the book most curious things, and begging him speak of this?" "Have you been told to come to their village with the book what to do?" "Have you dreamt con- of the doctrine of God as soon as pos- cerning this?" "What will become of sible. The missionary, himself excited us ?" "Will the sea cover us?" "Will by the stories, hastened to the village, an earthquake and a rain of ashes, as where he found the men of Bongu some time ago, threaten us?" gathered, and with them thirty men from Kul and Maragum. All were Quietly the missionary answered seated in deep silence-a most extraor- "No" to these excited questions, and dinary thing among these loquacious then, . when calmness and quiet had children of a southern clime-and been restored, he spoke of Him who each face showed clearly that they ex- has created all things, who governs. pected counsel in a difficult matter. all, but whom they did not thank or The missionary sat down and waited praise, because they knew Him not. for an explanation. None was forth- He spoke of Him who punishes the coming, and he finally asked why he evil and the sin, and hates the works had been called. Then one of the old of darkness, but, not willing that any men from the Kul arose and said: should perish, did send His Son Jesus, that He reveal to men the way of sal- ."Far from here, in the interior of vation. It was no new message to our country, a lan-tomo (a man from these heathen, but the Gospel story heaven) with his child has come to the often told before, repeated under es- earth. He has broken all spears and pecially impressive circumstances, and arrows, all sinews of the bows, and all the story of God's love gave peace unto magic tools and utensils, ordering the these troubled minds. Quickly the bas- people to pack these broken things kets were carried to the missionary's into baskets, to carry them to the next house, who made sure that nothing village, and to tell the inhabitants to suspicious was in the "basket with do likewise. The man from heaven de- the child of the man from heaven." clared that he was the owner of all In the evening another Gospel meeting things, and he therefore put the ker- was held, where again the deepest si- nels and peels of different fruits in an- lence reigned and strict attention to other basket. Into a third basket he the message was paid.. put his child and then told the peo- ple that the 'Ai,' the secret worship, Missionary Hanke does not attempt is a lie, and the instruments used in it to interpret the peculiar apparition, should be shown to women and chil- tho some of the Christian Papuans are inclined to connect it with an eclipse "The baskets are coming!" And beof the moon which occurred some hold, soon a long procession of men, time before. We will not attempt to adorned with green garlands and carinterpret or explain it, but we simply rying baskets, were seen approaching accept it as the cool-headed German the vill.age. The men, who were inmissionary reports it, and we believe habitants of the mountain villages, that this vision is leading these heathen walked slowly, with measured steps, people to Christ. For, mark, on No- toward the public square of the vilvember 17, four days after the scene lage, where they were joined by the in Bongu, described above, nineteen missionary. All houses of the village of the men of that village and four were locked, and not one woman .nor from a distant mountain village ap- a child was visible, while the men of plied for instruction preparatory to Bogadjim had assembled upon one baptism. A few days after nine young side of the public square, silent, with girls and the wives of two of the men fear written upon their faces. The who had become catechumens on No- strangers occupied the other side, and vember 17, became applicants for bap- deep silence prevailed. Then, at the tism, a happening of greatest impor- request of the leader of the strange tance. Missionary Hanke, who has procession, a cocoanut was cut and its spent already twelve years without pieces were divided among all present. leave of absence in the deadly climate The baskets were put down with greatof New Guinea, had intended to come est care, and the men from the mounhome this year, but he feels that the tain villages made ready to speak. But Spirit of God is working and that he a sudden rainstorm caused all to seek shelter hurriedly. should remain at his post.* The next day the missiohary was We greet the news as a token of called again into the village. Now all faithfulness of our God who gives the the women of Bogadjim had joined increase when the seed of the Gospel the men. Great excitement prevailed, has been planted with labors and tears, for the carriers of the baskets had with prayers and hope, and we are brought the command to burn all Ailooking for more glorious news from instruments and now the command the heathen Papuans of New Guinea. was to be obeyed. A large pyre was erected upon the public square and Later Reports lighted. Then the mysterious Ai-in- struments were brought forward by Letters of the Rhenish missionaries the men and shown to the women, from a later date confirm the continu- from whose eyes they had been hidance of the gracious revi val in Bongu. den most carefully before that time. Missionary Hanke says, "Door after A marvelous, terrible scene ensued. door is being opened and the bulwarks The women, filled with terror and fear of heathenism are rapidly falling along of death, sought to escape, but were the whole coast. In the remote moun- forced to remain by the men. Tremtain villages the heathen are burning blingly these poor women, who had their Ai-instruments and the call for been taught that, if they ever looked missionaries comes from many places." upon these instruments, they must die, held each other in close embrace. The wonderful movement is now They acted like maniacs, and the conspreading to other parts of German fusion became so great that the mis- New Guinea. From Bogadjim mis- sionary could not see all that was done sionary Schutz reports that on the day by the men in obedience to the strange after Christmas the men of the village command of the carriers of the basran to the station calling out excitedly, kets. But he was sure that all Ai-in- struments were broken and the pieces • Our readers may remember that at Ragetta, thrown into the fire. another station upon New Guinea, on June 10, 1906, twenty Papuans, the first fruits of nineteenyears of missionary efforts, which cost the lives of twenty faithful missionaries, were baptized (MISS. REV., Feb., 1<)07. p. 156) and twenty-two Papuans soon after applied fot instruction preparatQry to baptism.

Gradually the fearful excitement Guinea, in a strange manner the Lord subsided and then came for the mis- is dealing with the missionaries in the sionary the opportunity of preaching field. Several of them have been laid the Gospel to these poor creatures who aside by fever, and missionary Hanke had renounced heathenism thus pub- of Bongu., who has been in "the midst" of the revival, was near unto licly and decidedly. The next day a considerable number of men came to death for two weeks and has been the missionary and asked for Christian forced to leave the unhealthful station. instruction, and from the surrounding villages came the news of many being Thus New Guinea offers a peculiar ready to hear the Gospel. spectacle to the believer just now. On the one side, the Lord is marvelously But we must not suppose that this opening the doors, and the workings wonderful awakening is felt among of the Holy Spirit among the heathen all classes and in all the places where are manifest. On the other side, the the missionaries of the Rhenish So- laborers are being weakened and tried ciety are at work. In the western sta- by ill health at a time where to human tions, Siar and Ragetta, little has been mind an.increase of laborers seems abheard concerning the mysterious appa- solutely necessary. Truly, "it is the rition. Yet even there the work looks glory of God to conceal a thing," and now more hopeful than at any other "He maketh darkness His secret place, time, and the new station, Nobonob, His pavilion round about Him are is making rapid progress and demand- dark waters and thick clouds of the ing more laborers, even as the other sky." It is a most critical time for the stations of the field. But while the New Guinea: Mission of the Rhenish call is loud, and while the Rhenish So- Missionary Society, and all our readciety is prayerfully preparing to use ers will remember it and its faithful the wonderful opportunities in New laborers before the Throne of Grace.

A DAY IN TH!: LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY * BY WALTER WOOD It is Sunday, and the time for ser- religion, and of a vast humanity with vice is at hand. But there is neither both. sound of bells nor sign of church or chapel; there are no streets, no people The table at which I sit and write afoot, on wheel or riding. Yet there is also my pulpit; almost within reach is a place of worship, and there is a of my hand is a dispensary, a few congregation, and already the wor- feet away are swing cots and fixt shipers are preparing for the service. bunks, an X-ray installation, and ev- There is no church because there is erything that skill and money can prono land, and for the same reason vide for the healing of the sick and streets are wanting; there are no wom- the care of the dying. "Heal the sick," en within many leagues. says the scroll on the bow of the noble little ship. "Preach the Word," is My field of operations is the grey another written order, and encircling North Sea and that famous fatal part the steering-wheel is the text: "Jesus of it which is called the Dogger Bank. saith, follow me, and I will make you My bethel is a steamboat, the like of fishers of men." These stand for the which was never known until the North Sea trawlers' creed. Royal National Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen put it on the waters. It It is in this place of worship that the is triumph of the seemingly impossi- wounded fishermen were brought and ble, the combination of business with tended after that monstrous outrage by the Russian Baltic Fleet in 1904; by '* From tbe Royal Magazine] I,ondon. this pulpit the mission surgeon plied his knife and needle, helped by Skip-

A nAY IN THE LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY

per Joseph William White and his and once more at midnight; with all crew; it is of this cabin that the doc- the enormous labor incidental to the tor wrote: "With all these wounded making ready of the fish for the dealer.

men on board; our floating hospital This is the day's work-toiling on the looked like a veritable battle-field. In- deep indeed-with no Sunday off, no deed, it presented a most pathetic holiday; so that, however willing the sight." spirit may be, there is little time for The congregation is assembling, not prayer and praise.

in Sunday clothes or holiday attire, but But there are enough to form a con- in the wonderful garb of the fisher- gregation, and every rank of deep sea men, who come straight from their toiler is assembled-skipper, mate, ceaseless toil to seek a little change boatswain, ·third hand, fourth hand, and rest from their giant's labors of "deckie," engineer, fireman, cook.

the week. The trawler wears his There is no priority of pew, no reserv- heavy sea-boots, his enormous stock- ing of seats, no placing of the poor ings, his thick blanket trousers, his unwashed in draughts. I would not "dopper" jumper, and the head-dress care to be the verger who tried to dif- that may be cap, battered hat, tam-o'- ferentiate between the North Sea wor- shanter or simply matted hair. He shipers; not mine should be the feeble comes from his steam trawler by way hand that tried to restrain the great, of his broad, deep boat, ferrying as bronzed fist which packs the short- he stands, facing the bow or stern. stemmed clay with shag; not mine the Once alongside, his thick painter is voice which sought to whisper "Sh!"

made fast on board, and while he when the gruff notes of a speaker stays in the ship his little vessel tows broke upon the service in condemna- and surges through the sea, ready at tion of the luck of trawling. Mission- any moment to carry him back to his ary I may be, but I have my limita- floating home. He may not approve tions, and I know that the humblest of of the missionary, and as he waives my congregation is a lord of the ceremony, he will rise without warn- Dogger.

ing, climb on deck, tumble into his The service must be short and to boat, have his painter cast loose, and the point, because time is limited, and return home. . very soon the admiral of the fleet will Understand the meaning of North give the signal for the trawls to be Sea trawling and you will know the shot, and the steamboats, which are sort of man who has to be dealt with now clustering restfully together, must and the kind of church and parson that steam away and tow their gear astern.

he needs. His little steamboat is his So there is an opening hYq1n, a prayer, home all the year around-soft, warm another hymn, a little talk, anoth~r summer, and cruel, bitter winter-ex- hymn, and a closing prayer, then a cept for such few days as are needed speedy scattering of the congregation for the run back to port from his fleet to their steamboats, and a hastening to recoal and refit. Year in and year of the worshipers to resume their out, fair weather and foul-and the ceaseless toil as fleeters.

Dogger weather is very wicked-he Now comes the time when the mis- is at work, one of a floating population sionary may have his finest chance of of a round five hundred souls. doing useful work, and that is by go- The work is such that landsmen ing on board some of the steamboats who see it may well stand aghast at and having a little quiet chat with its hardships. It is shoot and haul, those members of the crew who may gut and sort, wash and box, string be partial to his ministrations.

down and tally, get into the boat, and I tumble out into our boat, which i~ ferry to the carrier for conveyance to towing alongside. The skipper and market. Three hauls daily–early in the third hand, when we have steamed the morning, again in the afternoon, down near enough to our quarry, let

the painter go and row me to a bob- sion inaugurated more than twenty bing little vessel which has her gear years ago, and which has proved more down and is dragging it slowly practically beneficent than the opera- through the water, on the sea-bed tions of any other kindred organiza- some hundred feet below us, for we tion.

are fishing on the tail-end of the I remember the old sailing days Dogger. She is moving at something when the fleets were made up of less than three miles an hour, and yet smacks only, with the steam carriers.

slow tho the speed is and calm the traveling regularly. between them and weather, it is astonishing how active the London market; I remember the one must be to clamber over her low death-dealing caper (rum-ship) and bulwarks without injury or ignominy. have sailed in an old smack when I Keep your fingers inboard, or they and deckie were the only sober pair on will be crusht out of shape between board. And between whiles I have your boat and the ship; watch your been out and about and have seen what chance when a wave uplifts you, and the mission work has done, so I am do not disdain the kind, strong grip able to compare the present with the of the skipper, or swift and thudding is past, and to understand exactly what your downfall on a slimy deck. this North Sea revolution means.

I advance to a strangely-clad figure, A living witness of the change wel- which seems to be a human form en- comes me when I step aboard another veloped in a sack, and wears a pair of steamboat. He is the skipper, and slippers and a soft hat as Sabbath when our greetings are over and our dress. The slippers are in reality cut- chat is _ended, I lure him on to the re- down boots technically known as cital of the way they did things in the "dumpers." A short clay pipe is stuck wild days of old.

between the teeth and a smile of wel- "So you saw a coper, did you, when come is on the bronzed and cheerful you were lookin' for the fleet? Well, face. My own shore hand is grasped he still prowls about the North Sea, with a winching grip and I am wel- but he steers wide 0' the fleets, an' only comed by my friend the skipper. I does business wi' the single-boaters, climb on to the bridge with him, I de- He never shows his nose amongst the scend into the engine-room, I tumble fleeters-daren't do it; an' he isn't below into the fish-room, slide into the wanted. Many's the smart smack 'at's stifling stoke-hole, and eventually en- been lost through him, and many the ter the cabin, the tiny floating horr:e home 'at's been ruined, many the life with its triangular table set for dinner, 'at's been lost. Time after time I've and the diners already seated for their spent my last penny on board of the meal. old Dutchman, an' when we've had no So I go from one to the other of the money left I've seen boat-loads 0' gear steamboats where I know that I am ferried to him from the smacks to welcome, and to those who want no swop for drink. He did a roarin' trade truck with me I may at least shout in the old sailin' days, when for days "What cheer!" by way of North Sea together smacks couldn't fish because greeting, knowing that the salutation , there was no breeze. An' when time will be returned, and that some gruff hangs heavy you get the itch for mis- and for the present unconquerable chief.

trawler will gladly recognize the hu- "That was before the mission drove manity of the mission ship, even if the coper off the Dogger an' provided he is not partial to what he fears will beautiful ships where we can get to- be a sermon. During all these flying bacco at cost price-one an' two a visits I must take my chance of plant- pound, an' magazines an' papers to ing a word in season and of doing read, an' med'cine, an' where, when a something, however little, to extend man is ill, he can be looked after by that marvelous work which the mis- a doctor an' pulled round without

A DAY IN THE LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY

havin' to go home, an' ten to one losin' the men who are able to get away his berth. from their own vessels while the trawl is down, and in making ready for the "Look at me—-;-am I any the worse evening service. Now I give place to becoss 1 never drink anything stronger the real North Sea missionary, for, nor tea, an' go on board the mission when all has been said of the earnest ship nowadays for a change, instead visitor who endures the dangers and 0' visitin' that old Dutchman's caper discomforts of the Dogger, your truan' drinkin' the awful, murderous stuff est worker comes from the ranks of that drove even North Sea smacksmen the trawlers themselves. And how mad? Why, it's only a few weeks can it be otherwise, for is he not the since one 0' the coper's skippers wrung only man who, in spirit and in truth, his hands an' said 'at the mission had understands the thoughts, the fears, completely ruined him. 'Before it the aspirations, and the temptations came,' he said, 'I could live without of his fellow toilers of the deep? He working. Now I'm forced to .fish.' " has been one of them from the out- set, and he of all speakers best fath- So 1 ferry from ship to ship, chat- oms the secret of appealing to their ting with smacksmen of all ages and hearts. ranks, now listening to a joyous tale of adventure, but more often to some Such a fishermen's missionary takes recital which fills me with the gloom charge, while the steamboat slips slowthat is evermore the spirit of the Dog- ly through the water and the waves ger-some story of a great or small drowsily lap her sides.' Nowhere else disaster without which no month of in the world to-day will you find such the year can pass. It may be some a preacher or such a congregation. such overwhelming calamity as the There is the skipper-missionary, with great gale in March, 1883, when forty- his fine, bold face crowned with curly five smacks were totally lost, eighty- locks, his jersey showing the muscles nine were more or less damaged, and of his powerful arms, and his pose hundreds of men and boys perished. suggestive of the strength and courage In Hull alone on that black day nearly of the man whose life is a monotonous two hundred wives became widows. and almost ceaseless toil; around him are the worshipers, among them the It may be a lesser storm which is strongest man in the fleet-another called nothing worse than a "smart tribute to the civilizing influence of the breeze," but which will claim its ships mission, for whereas two or three and lives; it may be some shocking years ago this splendid fellow would accident which no foresight can avert have retaliated swiftly at a fancied in- -such, for instance, as that sudden sult, now he will pass lightly by a jeer tautening of a steel wire trawlwarp, or jibe and show a noble magnanim· which in a second decapitated one man and cut another in two; it may be a ity toward an enemy. crusht limb, a smashed hand, a poi- Here are the worshipers-straight soned finger, a shocking open sore, a maddening visitation of neuralgia or from the business of shooting the toothache, or the sufferings of men trawl this peaceful Sabbath evening, whose hardships make them specially and in their working garb they sing liable to ailments, in spite of their and talk and pray. A very hurricane powerful constitutions. It may be, of voices raised in tune, the voices and often is, some sad recital of suf- that often ring hoarsely' in the furious fering patiently borne at home by th~ gale, and that give, as only such men wife or children who are seen just can give, the real interpretation to the two or three times in the course of a chorusyear, with whom, perhaps, out of the entire fifty-two weeks, not more than Throw out the life-line! Throw out the life-line! a fortnight in all is spent. So'meone is drifting away: vVhen I return to the mission ship Throw out the life-line! Throw out the life-line! I can employ the afternoon in meeting Someone is sinking to-day.

You almost feel moved to rush on only when he is ashore again. How- deck and hurl a line out into the black ever long that day may be-a week, a night as you hear the voices-and month, or more-he is never wanting there is this significant feature in the in opportunity for lending a helping singing, that the songmen, one and hand to the deep-sea fisherman. The all, have themselves done that which body is as much his charge as the they are calling upon their comrades soul, and he may do splendid service to accomplish. There is not a trawler in assisting the doctor or the skipper, present who has not been at hand-grip who is a wonderful combination of with death on this hungry, ruthless trawler, seaman, surgeon, and par- Dogger which is the graveyard of the son.

North Sea. The missionary's "day" demands When the service is ended there is that he shall do something in the fine a brief turning in, to await the call to weather to amuse his fellow fisher- haul the trawl just before midnight. men, and he can best do this by cheer- You, being a mere missionary, may fully agreeing to learn their artless sleep on and take your rest; but your games. You will see what sort of a congregation must get the fish ready man is needed to do mission work on to ferry to the carrier, with the morn- the Dogger. No kid gloves, or ties, ing catch as well, and this may mean or collars, or fancy head-dress; the a three or four hours' spell of hard oldest, strongest boots and clothes will work. . Work a lot, sleep a bit, eat and suit you best, and you will prosper in drink, and snatch a little reading and proportion as you leave your finical recreation-that is the trawler's pro- ways at home.

gram in fine weather; while as for the They tell in the fleets of a good man dreaded months of winter, they are who went out among the trawlers in a only to be endured because of the hope silk hat and with an umbrella-the of better days when spring and sum- latter, it was said, to keep the gales off.

mer come again. The inevitable jest of sitting on the hat A "day" in the life of a North Sea was perpetrated; but the fate of the missionary is only a figure of speech. umbrella is unknown. .

A man ashore, whatever his position They tell also of a West End curate may be, can tell approximately ,when who ventured out into the stormy one day ends and the next begins, but wilds. He had a gun with him, a re- the North Sea trawler differs from volver, and a bowie-knife.

him in this-that he knows scarcely "What do you want with these any line of demarcation, unless it be, things?" asked the skipper.

indeed, the rising and the setting of "They-they told me when I left the sun, and that is merely nominal. home," the curate stammered, "that His day begins when he runs out to you North Sea trawlers are such rejoin his fleet for a month or so, and desperate fellows-and-and-that I sets his steaming watches, to be fol- should need them!"

lowed by the fishing watches, when he And this of men who reckon it as picks his comrades up again; and his part of their day's work to throw day ends only when he is in port again their small boat into the savage seas for twenty:.four hours or so, just and rescue foreign crews from sinking long enough to recoal and get fresh ships, when those crews are too para- stores in. lyzed with terror to try to save them- So the North Sea missionary may selves! And of men who do not ex- reckon that his day begins when he pect even so much as "Thank you" for sets foot on board his vessel, and ends their valor!

EDITORIALS

THE PARACLESIS OF' THE the executive powers may act hesit~­ PARACLETE tingly. The Hague Conference in June This is a remarkable phrase-oc- will have felt the influence of the New curring once only, and in Acts iX:31- York gathering. The New York Con- not an easy verse to translate with- ference was the first where all the out a loss of the peculiar savor and American states (except Panama) flavor of the sentiment. were represented. At the Hague Con- "So then the ecclesia, throughout ference of eight years ago only the the whole of Judea and Galilee and United States and Mexico stood for Samaria, was having peace, being the western hemisphere.

built up; and, walking in the fear of The conviction grows that univer- the Lord and in the paraclesis of the sal peace may not be so utopian after Paraclete, was being multiplied." all. An example of cooperation was This word, paraclesis, is used in the shown in the peaceful union of eight New Testament twenty-nine times, Powers in the joint expedition to Pe- and variously translated, "consola- king during the Boxer revolt, and tion" (14), "exhortation" (8), "com- without conflict then or after; and to fort" (6), and "intreaty" (I). Here other instances of concerted and pacific at least it is untranslatable. by any action. When Professor Munsterberg one word, for it seems to include the affirmed that in Germany universal whole work and ministry of the military service was not unpopular, Paraclete, which comprehends con- Mr. Carnegie retorted that the thou- solation, exhortation, comfort, in- sands who flee from Germany to the treaty, and much more-the whole United States to escape the corvie of administration of the affairs of the compulsion as to soldiership, do not ecclesia, as its presiding presence seem to regard it as "popular," and and power. But, however trans- the apt and witty rejoinder, like Samp- lated, it is all-inclusive and all-im- son's famous effort, "brought down portant. This is the supreme need the house."

of the Church, always and every- More than one humorous sally where. It insures, as in this case, marked the New York Ccnference.

pacification, edification, and multi- vVhen Sir Robert Ball, the astronomer, plication. So far as the Holy Spirit advocated peace on the basis of evolu- is free to do His work, and fulfil His tion, Wm. ]. Bryan retorted that he divine ministry, the Church will be had supposed peace to be based on the spiritual in worship, diligent in work, principle of the image of God in man, faithful in witness, pure in doctrine, but that it was consolatory to know and holy in practise, mighty in that war had come Clown from the prayer, and full of power. Missions Ape! The most formal result was, of will be the native air of such an as- course, the set of resolutions, which are sembly, and there God will be con- not rules but recommendations. They tinually manifested in moral miracles are, however, significant. They urge and supernatural "signs following." that the Hague Tribunal be converted THE PEACE MOVEMENT into a permanent court, always in ses- sion and ready for business; and that Great movements always proceed the Hague Conference periodically as- slowly and with inevitable opposition semble. The right of capture of pri- and reaction. The historic tides never vate property at sea was condemned; rise steadily toward a high flood mark; and, however lacking in power of self- they move backward, but they move enforcement, they indicate which way again forward and to a loftier level. the "trade winds of history" blow.

The peace sentiment of the world is On~ rather unique suggestion is growing, and it is public opinion that <made by aNew York editor that the ultimately legislates for mankind, tho eighteenth of Matthew suggests a so-

lution of the peace question-that the Hon. Mr. Bryan struck a popular difficulties between nations might be chord when, illustrating the fact that adjusted, as between individuals, by the force in the world stronger than first trying settlement by diplomatic, violence and physical power is love, friendly conference; then, if ineffec- he referred to the crucifix above Napo- tual, by calling in two or three more leon's tomb in Paris, and said: parties to help adjust matters; the It seems to me that the bringing of these denzier resort being an appeal to the two into that position gave a lesson to the court of the community or the world, world that, after all, love is greater than and having the matter settled there- force, and this raising of the crucified then if the troublesome party will not Christ above this past master of slaughter hear them, let such be treated as typifies the coming of tlie time when man a heathen and publican and boy- will find glory in doing good and his ideal in the service of mankind.

cotted. OPEN-AIR PREACHING We watch with prayerful interest this systematic attempt to compel Perhaps there is no severer test of peaceful arbitration to displace appeal an evangelist's real power than is to arms. How immense the result on found in gathering, holding, and all missions! And what a release of swaying a street crowd, without the vast sums of money now spent in mere attractions of the clown or the armaments and armies for the peace- comedian, the juggler or the mount- ful, philanthropic and Christian ser- ebank. To get the attention of pas- vice of God and man. sers-by and keep it by legitimate Of the one hundred speeches deliv- means, and leave permanent impres- ered, Secretary Root's at the opening sions for good, argues no small session was notable, and William Jen- measure both of consecrated talent nings Bryan's, the last at the closing and tact.

session, formed a fitting climax. Sec- Obviously, a foremost quality of retary Root's concluded with these good open-air preaching is simplicit)l.

words: It will not do to tell one's hearers The end toward which this assemblage that "man is a causative being, and strives-the peace of the world-will be at- actions are exponential of character." tained just as rapidly as the millions of the Language must be addrest to the earth's peoples learn to love peace and ab- average understanding, and be suited hor war; to love justice and hate wrongdo- to the common people. Illustrations ing; to be considerate in their judgment and kindly in feeling toward aliens as are a great help, but they, too, must toward their own friends and neighbors; be drawn from simple and familiar and to desire that their own countries shall sources, like our Lord's parables and regard the rights of others rather than be similes-bread, water, light, the eye, grasping and overreaching. The path to the grass, the flowers, the vine, universal peace is not through reason or sheep-what is "understanded" of intellectual appreciation, but through the the common folk. And the simplicdevelopment of peace-loving and peace- ity must not be offensive, as tho one keeping character among men; and that this I1HlSt remind his hearers of their igdevelopment, slow tho it be, as measured norance and incapacity. The art of by our short Ii ves, is proceeding with steady being simple must be concealed. To and unremitting advance from generation find something worth saying, and to generation no student of history can then say it so as to be worth hearing question. The greatest benefit of the Peace -is the highest reach of true ora- Conference of r907 (in reference to the tory, and no one needs this double Second Hague Conference, soon to be held) success more than the street will be, as was that of the Peace Conference of r899, in the fact of the conference itself; in its powerful influence molding the characters of men; in the spectacle of all the great powers of the earth meeting in the preacher. name of peace,' and exalting as worthy of There is needed also a close adhonor and desire national self-control, considerable judgment and willingness to do herence to primary truths. Somehow these always appeal to men. Abjustice. struse reasoning, attempts at philos- Here again is a fulcrum for the ophy, theological hair-splitting, are preacher's lever-and he may well destitute of tentacles-they grip no- attempt to show man why and how body. But there are certain eternal his pleasures can not long please, his verities that belong to the indispu~ profit be eithe-r sure or permanent table realm of certainty, and it can be or his preferment a real advantag~ safely assumed that {110st men even even if he succeeds.

in a promiscuous crowd will find Plato's four virtues all count in something within that responds to open-air preaching – practical wis- such truths as these: There is a dom, righteousness, courage, and God, He is a Lawgiver, and there- self-control. And they may all be in fore must be a Judge, upholding His requisition at once, in many a crisis.

own law with its sanctions-reward But if there be anyone indispensa- and penalty. Then there are three ble grace, it is that love for man as apposite truths which fit into these man that nowhere else goes so far as as mortise and tenon. Man is a sin- in the work of open-air preaching.

ner, sin demands penalty, and as a Here no caste lines can be drawn.

sinner he needs forgivenness and ,,Te can not address a class. We are salvation. ,,Then these foundation face to face with men as such. And truths are once set up as a basis, it is we must find our standing point in comparatively easy to build upon the invisible-a point without, if we them practical appeal, presenting are to move and uplift-sympathy the cross as the object of faith. with Him who loved man for man's If at any point in this system of sake, and by that love was led to natural theology there be open dis- seek and to save the least and the sent, tact is needed to meet it frank- lowest.

ly and wisely. A missionary in JAPAN'S MORAL CODE Denans was trying to argue from man's universal sin, when a proud Education in Japan is based 011 a re- Brahman joined issue, affirming that markable rescript which was issued he had never ,done any wrong. For sixteen years ago by the mikado. At an instant the speaker was discon- a recent lecture at the University of certed, but he quickly rejoined: "If London, Baron Kikuchi, former min- you have any neighbors, I would like ister of education at Tokyo, read a to hear their verdict. Do any of you translation of this document and said: know this man? And, if so, would "Our whole moral and civic education you testify to his sinless life?" That consists in so imbuing our children appeal turned the tide, for there with the spirit of the rescript that it were in the audience so many that forms a part of our national life." The spoke out against him that he slunk repeated reference to ancestors is away and left the preacher undis- characteristic of Japanese nationality, turbed. and is the basis of their mo'ral educa- To every open-air preacher, Guth- tion.

rie's three "P's" will be a help- Briefly, the rescript was "that our "Prove, Paint, Persuade." And imperial ancestors have founded our Guthrie himself is one of the best il- Empire on a basis broad and everlast- lustrations of his own rules, for he ing, and h'lVe deeply and firmly im- beautifully blended in his master planted virtue. Our subjects ever sermons, faultless logic, vivie! illus- united in loyalty and filial piety have tration, and tender appeal. His dis- from generation to generation illus- courses are well worth close study. trated the beauty thereof."

It is well also to remember how It counseled "filial duty to parents; the carnal man always worships his affection between brothers and sisters; own trinity or triad: "Pleasure, Profit, harmony between husbands and wives; and Pref~rment," and he knows it. true friendship; modesty and moderation and benevolence to all; the pur- such as the making of matchboxes, suit of learning and of art; in the de- shawl fringes, artificial flowers, hooks velopment of intellectual faculties and and eyes, and clothing, tho the hard perfect moral powers; respect for the conditions of their manufacture were constitution and the laws; and in very imperfectly exhibited. Besides emergency to "offer themselves cour- the living specimens of the "sweat- ageously to the State," and "thus ers" at work, there were photographs guard and maintain the prosperity of of the workers in their own poverty- our imperial throne coeval with heaven stricken surroundings, and full de- and earth." scriptions of expenses and earnings, It concluded with a kind of benedic- labor hours, and time consumed in tion: "So shall ye not only be our good going for and returning work, etc.

and faithful subjects, but render illus- There a woman might be seen card- trious the best traditions of your fore- ing trouser buttons at three shillings fathers." per gross, carded, working fifteen The immediate effect of the rescript hours a day! She and her brother was that radical changes followed in earn together three and sixpence a rapid succession, the most important day, and pay weekly rent of the same of which was that the great feudal no- amount. A girl makes cigaret cases, bles voluntarily gave up their territo- earning from sixteen to eighteen shil- ries and their power, even of life and lings a week, working nineteen hours death, because it was proper. a day! A woman makes pinafores The first education code, promul- for two shillings a dozen, works gated in 1872, contained no special twelve hours a day, and earns ten provision for higher moral training, shillings a week. Her rent is three because it was thought the necessity and, sixpence for one room, and it for such was not clearly perceived, takes her on an average an hour and but subsequently the young men were a half to fetch her work. An old often given to read indiscriminately lady, by working twelve hours a day, the works of Rousseau, Montesquieu, was earning seven shillings a week Mill and Spencer. makipg confirmation wreaths. The effect on those who were eager It was an exposition of robbery of to climb to the heights of western civ- the poor. A child's coat, beautiilization might be imagined. As a re- fully made and trimmed, for nine- sult they found that in 1880 the De- pence-the work of a whole work- partment of Education issued instruc- day-and other garments in propor- tions prohibiting the use of text-books tion.

likely to be injurious to their morals, The promoters of the exhibition and gradually they came to the later had lectures daily by leading men and and truer appreciation for their in- women to call attention to the social heritance of the former days. crime against the poor, implied in work at such prices. I t is proposed, THE EXPOSITION OF SWEATED in a bill for legislation, to secure bet- INDUSTRIES ter pay and shorter hours, more san- In London, a few months since, in itary homes and shops; to appoint a Queen's Hall, Regent Street, right in wage board, factory inspectors, etc., the gateway to the famous "West abating evils which it is difficult to- End," the sweated industries have tally to abolish, and determine some been "exposed,:' in a double sense, equitable scale of prices for all forms with their very ill-clad and care-fur- of work. Surely here is a legitimate rowed men, women, and children. sphere for mission work on Scriptural Forty such industries were exhibited, principles. ISLANDS OF THE SEA AMERICA The Last Resting-place of Two Missionary Southem Baptist Success Heroes The Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist churches closed its In 1834 two American missionaries, year at the end of April, having :Munson and Lyman, pioneers of the reached the standard for the year, work among the Bataks upon Sl1lna- $400,000, an increase over last year tra, fell victims to the cannibalism of of nearly $roo,ooo, and closing the the natives. None knew the last rest- year without debt. Doctor Willinging-place of their bones until mission- ham, the secretary, cabled to missions ary Schrey of the Rhenish Society re- in China, Japan, Brazil, Africa and cently discovered the spot near the Italy the one word, "Victory!" agreed station where he is at work. After the upon to indicate the year closed withmurder and the feast of the cannibals out debt. During the past ten years the bones of the martyred missionaries this Board has increased its force from were thrown into a bog-hole and cov- 160 missionaries to 500 missionaries. ered with a little earth. Divine Prov- The reports from the workers on the idence caused a stately hariara tree to field indicate a gratifying advance in grow over the grave, so that the place the work. Since r887 the number of is well-known to the natives. It is the workers, native and foreign, has inintention of the missionaries upon Su- creased from 116 to 500, the baptisms matra to erect a plain monument over in a year from 228 to 2,239, and the the grave. church members from 1,6r6 to r4,437.

Progress in the Liuchiu Islands Eloquence of the Finest Type A church has been organized at Na- At a recent laymen's meeting of ha with a membership of 8r, all of Southern Baptists held in Richmond, whom, with four or five exceptions, Mr. R. E. Breit, president of a Texas are native Liuchiuians. While this is oil company, was called upon for an a good membership it does not count address. He said, "Brethren, I never for much, as it is exceedingly difficult made a speech in my life and I can't to get them to take any active part in make one now; but if Brother Willingthe work. Their indifference and sto- ham (secretary of the missionary socilidity are very discouraging to the pas- ety) will send ten men to China, he tor. can send the bill to me."

R. A. Thompson has opened a new Presbyterian Foreign Missions preaching place at Shuri, the old capital, and has placed a native Liuchiuian, The Board of Foreign Missions of Mr. Urazoe, in charge. He has been the Presbyterian Church (North) held in training for the work for a number its tenth annual conference with So of years under three different Japanese newly-appointed missionaries, May 29 evangelists at Naha. He is the first to June 5. This Board now has 27 native Liuchiuian to be regularly em- missions in 16 different lands, and its ployed as an evangelist, and as he is missionaries are required to learn and over fifty years of age, he may not be speak more than 30 languages. Last so easily turned aside as many of the year the Board sent out 49 new misyounger men have been whom we have sionaries; of these, 7 are medical mistried to educate.-The Baptist Mis- sionaries. The Board has now under sionary AIaga::ine. its care 1,145 educational institutions. were or had been toilers in distant These include schools of all grades lands. Of the 24 missionaries to be from the primary up to the univer.sity. sent out this year by the American It has I IS hospitals and dispensaries. Board, one-third are Oberlin students. Last year the physicians, tog'2ther with A few weeks ago four from the gradtheir native assistants, treated 426,101 uating class of the theological semipatients. The total number of scholars nary were ordained as missionaries. in the schools is 38,924, and the total No less than 67 student volunteers are number of additions on confession of at Oberlin preparing for their fields. faith in the various churches of the Every year the students contribute missions was 11,106. The Board has more than $1,200 for the support of 139 principal stations, 2,062 out-sta- a representative in China. Oberlin tions, 889 American missionaries, 3,129 has also an excellent missionary home, native workers, including ordained including a large central building men, licentiates, helpers and teachers, (Tank Home) to accommodate 40 or 441 organized churches, with 70,447 more children, and several cott~ges, communicants. The total receipts from for the benefit of missionaries while all sources for the year were $1,227,- on furlough.

931. American Aid for Starving Chinese Methodist Missions. Horne and Foreign Not long since the United States army transport Buford left San Fran- Since January I st the missionary cisco for Chin-kiang, China, carrying work of the Methodist Episcopal 28,000 barrels of flour contributed bv Church (North) has been readjusted readers of The ChrisTian Herald fo'r to be under the care of two separate the famine-stricken people of China. Boards-one the Board of Home Mis- In the fall of last year six Chinese sions and Church Extension, with provinces were inundated by a rainfall headquarters at 1026 Arch Street, which continued without a break for Philadelphia, and Dr. James M. King forty days and nights. An area of as secretary; the other called the over 40,000 square miles, equal to the Board of Foreign Missions, with head- State of ~cw York, was so seriously quarters at ISO Fifth Avenue, New affected by the flood that 15,000,000 York, and Dr. A. B. Leonard and Rev. people were soon facing starvation. H. K. Carroll as secretaries. This lat- The president issued an appeal for ter Board calls for 100 new mission- help on Christmas eve, 1906, and this aries to reinforce their 572 workers has been responded to by the Red already on the field. The 3,000,000 Cross Society and by the general pub- Methodists are also asked for $3,000,- lic through The Christian Herald, 000 during the present year. which is always to the front in every good work. There has been, of course, Oberlin tiS a Missionary Center considerable response also through the variolls foreign missionary societies. Both as an institution and as a com- Irrespective cf these latter, the amollnt munity, Oberlin can easily establish of American relief to date in cash and the claim to high rank in supplying flour has reached the sum of nearly men and women for the mission $500,000. field. The two founders, Shipherd and Stewart, were missionaries and their It is now reported that the famine aim was to furnish destitute fields with evangelists. The same high purpose has been broken by the ripening of has been dominant ever since. The new grain harvests. Memorial Arch upon the campus bears the names of eight former stu- Results of Student Volunteer Movement dents who were murdered in the Boxer outbreak. At a recent social gathering Occasionally it is asked whether the more than 30 were present who either Student Volunteer Movement has realized the expectations of its projectors. The Intercollegian, organ of the have gone as missionaries to foreign movement and of the Student Depart- lands, of whom some 40 are now acment of the International YM.C.A. tively engaged in the work. Thirtv- Committee, prints in the April num- three pastors are settled over parish~s. ber a list of 254 students who sailed Twenty-four city missionaries are dofor mission fields last year, represent- ing rescue work in various stations, ing 40 missionary agencies in this and as many pastors' a:;sistants and country and Canada. The total num- assistant jJastors and home mission ber of volunteers from colleges now workers are successfully filling the po- 'on the field, at work, and as rapidly sitions for which they were trained as may be earning the title of vet- in the school. erans, is 3,207, MRS. A. J. GORDON, Sec'y.

Student Gifts to Missions The American Ramabai Association Through the influence of the Stu- This Association held its annual' dents' Volunteer Movement, many un- meeting in Boston in Trinity Chapel" American institutions of learning are May 17. Miss Clementina Butler, being trained to understand and sym- chairman of the Executive Committee, pathize with missionary work at home who has recently visited Ramabai in and abroad. They are proving their India, wrote of the great work of this interest by giving, going and praying. remarkable woman, as seen in the Over 60 American colleges and community of more than 1,500 with schools each contributed $300 or more its educational department, industrial to missions last year. Many of them plant, the press and its large mailing send out their own graduates and sup- establishment. port them, and mission study classes are well attended, Knox College, Addresses followed by Mrs. J. W. Toronto, raised $8,000; the University of Pennsylvania, $4,000; Yale, $2,500; Andrews and Rev. Dr. Charles Cuthand Harvard, $2,000. For per capita bert Hall, president of the AssociatiDn, gifts of the student body, Rochester who has recently visited Mukti. He Theological Seminary leads with an spoke of her wonderful character and average of $9.00 per student', while Al- administrative ability and the loyalty legheny Seminary, Auburn Seminary, and devotion of all who are under her Berkeley Divinity School, Garrett influence. Biblical Institute, McCormick Seminary, Princeton Seminary, Louisville Vacation Bible Schools Seminary, Union Seminary, Virginia, each gave $5.00 or more per student, At a recent meeting of the Board of In 17 institutions more than ninety the National Federation of Churches, per cent. are enrolled among the the Rev. R. G, Boville was appointed givers. national director of Daily Vacation Bible Schools, thus securing the ex- Gordon Training School tension of this movement in the other great cities of the United States. The eighteenth anniversary of the Gordon Bible and Missionary Train- The new director instituted the ing School of Boston, founded by the movement first in connection with the New York City Baptist Mission Socilate Dr. A, J. Gordon, was observed ety in 1901, where it is still perpetu- ated, and, two years ago, organized the on Mav 12 to 16 in the Clarendon broad federation movement in connec- Street Baptist Church, where the ses- tion with the New York Federation of sions of the school are held. The Churches which extended the system blessing of God abides on the school. in 14 churches of Y' religious bodies. Forty-seven students attended during Last summer 23 churches and other the past year, of whom 13 graduated, buildings were opened daily for chilhaving completed the two years' dren's Bible schools, under these auscourse. Seventy-five of the students pices. The work, thus strongly establishec1, is to be continued as a branch of and their lives were simple and health- New York City Church Federation work, and Mr. Boville now begins the ful; but with the white man came the third stage of the movement by introducing it to other cities. Five schools white man's vices, and these, in many are to be opened in Philadelphia this summer, and in addition the Presbyte- localities, have so depraved the natives rian evangelistic committee is considering this work in connection with its that the Eskimos are now disappearing seven tents. A federation committee of Philadelphia city mission secretaries rapidly. Missionaries are doing exwas appointed recently, and a women's auxiliary federation committee estab- cellent work among them, but drunklished to conduct the federation schools in that city. enness, immorality and disease in- Doctor Grenfell Graphically Picture.. crease at a rate that threatens the early Do you want to see a man out of the extinction of this race. . Bible? Go to hear Grenfell, of Labrador. All your lifelong, maybe, you There is a suggestion in Doctor have wondered how ,men looked and spoke who "left all and followed Him." Grenfell's observations that the great You can see the bearing of such a man to-day. Have you ever known people Folar quest is a ghastly illusion, as f<j.r to whom life is really simple, who see everything in a white light, who march as any substantial gain to science or like soldiers all day long and every day in the year, who work miracles because advantage to commerce is concerned. they give up everything else, and eat, breathe, think, and pray for Africa, He very pertihently asks what benefit Labrador, or the submerged tenth, the one desire of their hearts? If you may be expected from traveling across have, then you have known Grenfell. Such a man was Livingstone, whose a wilderness which at some seasons is heart was buried under a tree in Central Africa. If you want to under- partially open and at others a dreary, stand Savonarola better, see the man from Labrador. Here is someone in level desert of ice, in search of an the twentieth century speaking with the accent of one of the apostles and imaginary geographical point, which thinking their thoughts. – Toronto News. one might pass without being aware White Man's Vices in Arctic Lands of it.

Dr. W. T. Grenfell, the well-known Doctor Grenfell's disclosures should medical missionary and founder of the Labrador Mission, has stirred up the not pass unheeded. Lieutenant Peary friends of Arctic exploration by the statement that wherever the white man and other explorers deny that any such has penetrated in the remote habitable north, the natives have suffered moral evils follow in their train, but certain and physical deterioration. He even goes further and declares that before it is that the vices and diseases have the explorers and traders came to Greenland, the people were peaceable been introduced bv white men. Mis- sionaries in other' lands have told of the evil effects following the introduc- tion among native races of the white man's rum, opium, firearms and im- morality. vVherever these have been allowed to come in the wake of the ex- plorer and trader, they have been a reproach to our own vaunted civiliza- tion, and a withering blight to the peo- ple we should have helped to save.

And vet some men who claim to be Christians would discourage the going of mIssionaries to counteract the effect of evil men and to preach the Gospel of Life to dying races.

Min Gould's Latest Benefaction Miss Helen M. Gould is the philan- thropist who purchased 100,000 acres of land near Greeley, Colo., at a cost of $350,000, to be subdivided for homes for poor persons from New York tene- ments. Another $100,000 will be spent for farm implements, seed and fencing. Beneficiaries will be allowed to make easy payments, if they are diligent, but

MlSSIONJRY INTELLIGEXCE

the shiftless wiil be weeded out. There kers and home-keepers, teachers and minis- will be a corps of agricultural and san- ters, doctors and lawyers all owe their itary instructors, a library and reading- present honored and useful position in life to good Christian schools. Mission shops room and pleasure grounds. furnish blacksmiths and carpenters, farm- ers, and well-trained women of character Twenty-five Years Among the Sioux to be a light unto the people.

Miss Marv Collins, who has lived But the work is not done. The present temptations are not of the war-path, the among the Sioux Indians for twenty- wild dance or the painted faces and scalpfive years, tells some things that have locks, but they come from tlie very civiEzabeen accomplished by the American tion that we are trying to teach them to meet. The white man comes and is ill Missionarv Association workers in a many cases an outlaw. His skin is white, and to the unskilled child of the prairie quarter ot' a century. with the red skin, he is a man of the new civilization. His faults and vices make When the Indians were without Christ it him a hero, and the weak fall under his inneeded a standing army to control them. fluence. More solid Christians, men and The Banks of the Missouri River were women, are needed to hold these white men dotted with military posts, and thousands upright. of soldiers were stationed along its banks well-armed with rifles, and ready at a mo- EUROPE ment's warning to go after hostile Indians who were committing depredations among The Laymen's Movement in England the early settlers, or upon other tribes. This has passed away. One after another Cheering reports keep coming as to the forts were abandoned as churches in- the welcome this Laymen's lHissionary creased. The last to go was the one on Movement is receiving in all quarters. the Standing Rock Agency. Thus the mis- One of the Canadian missionary secresionaries are saving to the government taries calls it, "potentially, the most millions of dollars. important religious movement of the ceutury." The extension of the plan The old restlessness of the tribes is pass- to England is now assured; in reing away; they are settling down on their sponse to a cordial invitation from own allotted lands and building np homes. representative leaders of all churches The liltle children are no longer happy in in Great Britain, a deputation of six the roving life, but when night comes cry men went to England for two weeks for home. Nothing could have brought from May 27 to June 10, to hold pubabout this change but the religion of Christ. lic meetings in the great centers, and The military tried to subdue the people and to confer with the leaders of all it was impossible, but when the churches churches as to the possibility of jointook up the matter and placed the Bibles ing the men of the English-speaking in the homes and taught the people to read nations in the effort to make the mesit the story of Jesus with His love and won- sage of Christ universally known in derful power won their hearts. The build- our own day. ing of a church and Y.M.C.A. makes a social as well as a religious center; and the A movement having some elements Christian influence going out from it makes in common with the American Layof a wild and insubordinate race a people men's lfovement has lately been into become gentle, kind and industrious. augurated in Great Britain and is They can not pray to the Heavenly Father called a "China Missions Emergency daily without being uplifted to a better life. Committee." A Commission of its members is about to visit China-some Vhere the wigwam was the only home, of them have already started-with and the wild deer and the buffalo the only the object of studying and reporting larder, we find now the two or three-room on the present intellectual and moral cabin, the well-washed floor, the neat beds developments in China. The Commitand pillows. We find the cellar stored with tee is undenominational and includes potatoes and other vegetables, corn and oats Bishop Welldon, Sir W. Mackworth in the stable. For years these people were Young, Mr. Henry Morris, the Rev. fed by the government and cared for by the U. S. Army, but the government could not civilize them, and only as fast as the missionaries could reach and teach them were they subdued.

Our mission schools have sent out hundreds of young men and women to act as living, working object-lessons among the people from almost every tribe. These Christian fathers and mothers, home-ma-

Lord William Gascoyne-Cecil, the marvelous revival -of missionary in- Rev. Drs. Robert Horton and F. B. interest in which the Wesleyan Church Meyer. The Rev. Drs. J. B. Paton has witnessed during the past nine and W. Gilbert ~'alshe are the honor- months. After years of difficulties ary secretaries. and deficits, and when all the plans devised by the committee for the en- The Word Going Abroad largement of the Society's income had proved ineffectual, and nothing but a "Ve praise God," said Rev. Arthur curtailment of its work abroad seemed Taylor, in submitting the report at the possible, the matter was laid before annual meeting of the British and For- the Conference held at Nottingham eign Bible Society, "that this institu- last July. An unprecedented revival tion recruits its strength and gathers of interest and of liberality swept over new health and energy, amid so many the Conference, and has since been things which wax old and are ready manifested through the whole denomto vanish away." As missionary effort ination. As a result, the Society's expands, there come ever new de- debt has been wiped out, the new and mands for the publication of fresh ver- increased subscriptions exceed iII,- sions of the Scriptures; and the fact 000, and the entire work has been that the Society has promoted the is- placed on a sounder basis. We may sue of the Word of God in no fewer quote a few figures as a proof of the than 409 different tongues is eloquent progress achieved. "In 1905, no disof the assiduous spirit in which the trict had an advance of £250. In 1906, work is prosecuted. Three-fourths of Bolton advanced il,037; Nottingham the volumes issued go to the mission advanced il,OS8; third London adfield. More than 1,000,000 were cir- vanced il,233; Liverpool advanced culated in China, India claiming 6g3,~ £1,641; Manchester advanced £r,71S. 000, and Russia-amid so much dis- In 1905, no district advanced five turbance and distress-receiving an per cent. In 1905, Carlisle advanced increase of 10,000 over the 500,000 20 per cent.; Manchester advanced of the previous year. 21.2 per cent.; third London ad- vanced 22.5 per cent.; South Wales The circulation in Japan had more advanced 26.2 per cent." than doubled; and tidings of cheering progress come also from such coun- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission tries as Brazil, Argentina, and the Republics of the Andes. As an instance To this mission belongs the honor of the varied demands made within of being the oldest missionary society the bounds of the British Empire, it working specifically for the regenerawas mentioned that in three months tion of India's womanhood: One of 25,000 copies sent to Canada repre- the chief channels bv means of which sented 29 languages. The extent to the Gospel is taken to the women and which the services of native Christians children is the agency of medical misare enlisted in this work is shown by sions. There are now six hospitals the fact that 900 such colporteurs are under the care of the societv, situate employed. One who was arrested in at Lucknow, Benares, Patna, Ajoud- Macedonia had a copy of Matthew in hya, J aunpur, and Nasik. The total his pocket, and so readily did his fel- number of in-patients registered last low prisoners listen to him as he read year was 2,066, while the out-patients that he continued all night. amounted to 29,595; and the attend- ances at the dispensaries numbered A Great Wesleyan Thanksgiving 83.494. The women doctors are all fully qualified, and the Indian hospital A magnificent demonstration was assistants are thoroughly equipped recently held in the Royal Albert Hall, and carefully trained for their import- London, by the Wesleyan 'Methodist ant tasks. The missionaries and Bible- Church. The object of the meeting was to return thanks to God for the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

women have access to 11,233 zenanas, dary Webb-Peploo, and Rev. Dinsdale and the Bible-women visit 1,529 vil- T. Young.

lages. The Evangelical Alliance-whose A Great Gathering in Prospect motto is "UHum corpus S1I11lUS in Christo"-maintains universal testi- The Morrison Centennial in China mony to a great truth in the oneness bids fair to be as fruitful in stirring of the Church in which is the Body of enthnsiasm and zeal as the Haystack Christ, and seeks to promote love amI Meeting of last year in America. union between Christians in various Among the outstanding religious lands. events of the autumn will be a great popular gathering which eleven Eng- Previolls International Conferences lish missionary societies are combining of the Alliance have been held in Lonto hold on October 31 in the Royal Al- don, Paris, Berlin, Geneva, Copenhabert Hall, London. This meeting will gen, Florence, and New York City.

be concerned solely with the position Rhenish Missionary Society and prospects of Christian missions in China. The wonderful progress which The annual report of this society has taken place since Robert Morrison has just been published and makes landed at Canton gives rise to pro- most interesting reading. Cape Colfound thankfulness, while the possi- ony, German Southwest Africa, Borbilities of missions to-day in China are neo, Sumatra, Nias, Mentawei Island, incalculable. The Chinese have sud- China, and New Guinea are its fields, denly resolved to change their ancient where I75 European missionaries and system of education, and to adopt the 23 European sisters are laboring in arts and sciences of the western na- I22 stations and 429 out-stations. Six tions. Shall China also embrace Chris- new stations (1 in New Guinea and tianity? The opportunity to present 5 in the Dutch East Indies) have been the Gospel to her enormous popula- opened during the past year, while tion was never so great, and may never Dahana upon Nias has become a conagain recur. Unless Christian nations gregation. vVhat will become of the turn this opportunity to account, who stations in German Southwest Africa, can predict what may not befall them now unoccupied on account of the rehereafter from a China which has bor- bellion of the natives in 1905 and I906, has not yet been decided. The native rowed all the resources of Europe missionary force consists of 35 minisapart from Christian faith? ters, 670 teachers, and 1,372 presby- ters. The number of baptisms of .The Evangelical Alliance Conference Brief announcements have already heathen and Mohammedans is the been made concerning the Eleventh In- hig-hest ever reporteci by the society, ternational Conference of the Evangel- viz: 8,938 (4,792 in 1905), and the ical Alliance which is to take place in number of church-members has in- the King's Hall, Holborn, London creased to 118,047. In 553 missionary (July 3 to 8). From an outline of the schools (489 in 1905) 29,372 pupils program there is every indication that (25,571 in 1905) received Christian the Conference will be an occasion of instruction. In Sumatra, where the exceptional interest. Delegates will missionaries of this society met the come from many countries. Among missionaries of Islam, checked their the British and American speakers will progress, and then commenced the be Lord Polwarth, Lord Kinnaird, the preaching of the Gospel among the fol- Bishop of Durham, the Dean of Can- lowers of the false prophets, 6,876 terbury, Professor James Orr, Bishop baptisms (3,643 in 1905) were re- Welldon, Dr. G. Campbell Morgan, ported, while IO,038 inquirers re- Dr. George Hanson, Dr. G. S. Barrett, mained under instruction (8,II4 in Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, Rev. Preben- 1905). It is very significant that one

missionary, Mr. Schutz in Bungabon- Vilayet of Angora that the local au- dar, has 439 Mohammedans under in- thorities shall no longer raise objec- struction. tion to the construction of new build- ings for the mission school and dis- A Bloodless Revolution in Spain pensary at TaIas.

Spain is awakening. There is un- The customs authorities in Syria rest everywhere, and dissatisfaction and at Salonika are ordered to grant with the present state of things. to existing American establishments the same cllstoms immunities enjoyeJ Rev. M. C. Marin, of Sabadell, by other similar foreign establishwrites to the American Baptist Mis- ments. These privileges or rights will sionary Union that in Cataluna the be a greater boon to missionaries than republicans, Carlists and liberalists those at home can imagine. have united to rid themselves of the religious despotism that has controlled ASIA them. Electric Lights in Damascus This bloodless revolution has brought the religious problem in Spain Damascus, the oldest city in the to the front. Rome has prepared the world still inhabited, has had its streets way for. atheism among the people, little better lighted than they were and the influence of France has done thousands of years ago. But Februthe rest. The young generation will ary I, 1907, will long be remembered become agnostics or materialists. Many there as the day when an electric street men want no religion. To them re- lighting service wa;: installed and elecligion is Romanism, and they want tric cars began running. Other oriennone of it. Yet they have learned to tal cities will follow suit, and a new read, their fathers do not know how. light seems to have begun to shine in These young people are beginning to the East. The electric light will bring like to think for themselves, and pro- greater transformations for the sulvided you do not mention the word tan's domains than Aladdin's lamp. religion, are willing and anxious to examine and discuss new ideas that are Medical Missions at Tiberias helping to mold their souls. A most successful medical mission Christians must give these people a is that which was established in r884 chance to understand what the true by Doctor Torrance at Tiberias-on and simple Gospel is. Never was the the shores of the very lake where the chance to do so as good in Spain as Great Physician "went about cloing now. good and healing all that were op- prest of a devil." It is called "The American Rights in Turkey Sea of Galilee Mission," and is well known over the whole. of Southern Cable dispatches from Constantino- Syria and the adjoining tracts of the ple state that the Turkish Government Arabian Desert. It assists Jews and has yielded to the representations Arabs alike, and it has been found made by the United States Govern- that the best method of reaching the people with religious instructiop is ment, and has issued an irade grant- still Christ's method-Without a para- ble spake He not unto them! ing to American residents in the Empire the rights already granted to the Progress of Missions in Persia subjects of European nations, including the maintenance of schools with- When Bishop Stuart went to J ulfa out obstructions and the free practise in 1894, that was the only church misof their several professions. These sionary society station in the shah's are rights which were claimed under dominions, and it was an Armenian existing treaties, but were 110t recog- station outside the Moslem citadel. nized by the Turkish officials. Now Ispahan itselfis occupied, and so Ambassador Leishman reports that orders have been transmitted to the

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are Yezd and Kerman and Shiraz- la at Allahabad) it was 1110St 'encoura- all ancient and important cities-and ging to find earnest seekers after the there are bands of converts in all of Truth stretching out their hands to- them. Over 100 adult converts have ward the Light. The most curiOl1S been baptized in Persia since the new group was a band of seven saddhus century commenced. In Ispahan last W:l0 called themselves Christians, but Christmas Day 60 converts knelt to- were unbaptized and had strange no- gether at the Lord's Supper-a sight tions about Christianity. The leader to cheer the heart indeed to see co71- of the land called himself Christ be- verts from Mohammedanism, Bab- cause, he said, "Christ dwells in me."

ism, Parseeism kneeling side by side He supported his clai;l1 from St. John with Armenians and Europeans, and and had a wooden sword hanging receiving the tokens of the Savior's around him which he called the dying love, and especially so when it "sword of the Spirit." Altho he talked was remembered how they had for- of the baptism of the Spirit his knowL- merly been animated with mutual in- edge of Christianity is very super- ternecine hatred, while now there was ficial and peculiar. Such incidents are neither Greek nor Jew, neither bar- indications of how deep an impres- barian nor Scythian, neither bond nor sion Christ is making on the people of free; all were one in Christ Jesus. India. Ve know that nothing short The C.M.S. in Persia of full surrender will bring them light and life.

The missionary prospect in Persia Large Additions to a Mission Church is now a bright one. The medical mis- sion begun in 1879 by the Church Mis- In a pastoral letter to the clergy and sionary Society has already accomc other workers in the Diocese of Tin- plished great things. Persian princes nevelly and Madura, Bishop A. Ache- and go,,"ernors use and protect the son Williams mentions that he con- medical missionaries, who are also firmed 2,632 persons last year, and well received among all ranks of the that since his first confirmation in population. Last year 25 adults were March, I905, he has administered the baptized by the CM.S., which now rite to 3,990 persons. During 1906 numbers 184 baptized converts. This he baptized 80 converts from heathen- rate of progress is not fast, but in all ism. On one occasion over 50 received Mohammedan lands the word is slow- the rite together. The bishop notes II'! slowly! The late shah removed "as a hopeful sign of the times" that l;lanv res'trictions, but the free circu- the Tinnevelly Missionary Society is latio~ of the Bible is still forbidden; now supporting three missionaries of personal exceptions alone are allowed. its own to work among the Telugu Much will depend on whether English people in the northern districts of or Russian influence prevails in Per- Madras. The men have to learn a sia. Russia's defeat in the East will new language, and to go to, what is have its effect all over Asia.-Evall- to them, virtually a foreign country.

gclical Christclldom. "The experiment is a unique one," the A Curious Sect in India bishop writes. "It is the first instance of the Indian Church sending forth Rev. J. Qalandar, Indian pastor, its own members as missionaries to their own people." now working among the Mohammedans of Lucknow, but who for the A Hindu Judge's Confession of Faith last six years has been theological tutor in the Divinity School, Allaha- The Monthly Rcporter of the Pun- bad, says that amid all the hubbub jab Bible and Religious Book Society and bustle of the great Kumbh Mela records the interesting case of a (the religious fair which once in 12 Hindu judge, who, in ordering some years takes the place of the Magh Me- Bible-text cards, wrote the following:

I am one of the humblest admirers of at their work, and became the pioneers the teachings of the Lord Jesus Christ. of the Schleswig-Holstein Lutheran My attitude to Him is one of profound re- Mission to these hill tribes. Followspect, and I frequently refer to the Bjble ing them, the missionaries passed, in for elevation of mind. I have therefore ones and twos, up into the feverish called for these precepts in order that I tracts, to settle here and there, build might, by hanging them up in my study- their houses, schools, etc., and preach room, receive the vigor and freshness. of among the people the Gospel of life that such sublime passages can gIVe. Christ. Many of them, men and wom- The passages given in the Sermon on the en, died; pathetic indeed are the Mount, the Commandments, especially the stories told of their sorrows and two great Commandments, passages rela- sufferings. ting to love with mankind, including the enemies, do really elevate mind wherever But to-day, how stands the acremembered. count? Some r 5,000 of these hill people have come under Christian in- The Hindu Barber fluence; IO,OOO have been baptized; they have 32 missionaries, men and A barber in India is an important women, at work, with some roo naperson. In addition to cutting hair tive helpers; they are now a welland shaving people he cuts the nails organized mission. Only the other and is skilled at massage, and when day a government official testified you are tired or have a headache he that, since their advent, the crime will press and shampoo your head among the thief caste there had dewith his hands in a way which is most creased more than 30 per cent. Of refreshing. He is often called upon the two pioneers referred to, one, the by his fellow countrymen to perform Rev. E. Pohl, has just been called to simple surgical operations, such as a position of honor as the Society's opening boils, etc. If the father or preacher in Germany, and the other, mother of a Hindu dies, all the hair the Rev. H. Bothman, still works in is shaved off his head. At some of one of the important mission centers. the great bathing festivals of the Hin- -London Chronicle. dus a part of the sand on the edge of the Ganges is specially enclosed and Growth in the Marathi Mission set aside for the use of barbers, and hundreds of the worshipers enter it to In connection with the celebration have their heads shaved before ·their of the seventy-fifth anniversary of the ceremonial bathing in the river. At beginning of work in Armednagar the end of the day the ground within last October, the following comparathis enclosure is quite thickly covered tive figures, showing the growth of the with hair. past twenty-five years in the whole missicn, are interesting: A Mighty Harvest from a Young Seed 1881 1906 Twenty-five years ago two ybung Churches ……………….. 17 German missionaries went up the Pastors …………………. 14 59 jungly hills into Bustar, to explore Communicants …………… 1,381 29 the land and start mission work. Be- Whole Christian community … 2,48S 6,687 fore long they wrote down ( then Schools……….. … ……. . 78 13,602 living in Vizianagram) in bro~en Teachers ………. … .. .. … . 94 • 186 English, "We are desperately Ill; Pupils ………………….. 1,531 please take us in for Christ's sake." 341 They came, apparently dying from 7,243 dysentery and fever, deserted by their servants, threatened by the native Bareilly Seminar" chiefs, unable to speak much English or the vernacular-hopelessly beaten Bareilly Theological Seminary back, as it seemed, by the forces adds wide influence to Methodism against them. In a few months, how- in India and other countries and to ever, they were better and back again other missions in India, in that it is the largest theological seminary i.n India. The Rev. W. A. Mansell IS

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

principal, the Rev. S. S. Dease, M.D., from the outside world, we let little vice-principal, and the Rev's H. L. troubles divide us, but this will show Mukerjee, Jawala Singh, Pandit that we really care for each other."

Parma Nand and Maulvi Lafaqat Ali The Princess feels that she now knows are professors. There are 85 stu- something of the great love of God.

dents in the three classes. In con- Into her life has come a happy con- nection with the seminary there is sciousness of His presence, and she a school for the women and children says, "I now love Jesus and try to of such students as are married. obey Him."

Mrs. Mansell is principal, with three Chinese Proverbs teachers, and Miss Nora Mukerjee teaches the kindergarten. There are Thousands of proverbs are 111 45 women and 35 children in this daily use throughout the Empire. schoo!. There are 15 or more com- The best specimens appeal to west- I> panies of students appointed by the ern minds.

president of the Epworth League, If you can not hook fish, you may net who go to the several bazaars of the shrimps. It is better to go home and make a net, city, an i to all the villages of the than to go to the river and wish for fish. district within four or five miles, to preach and distribute Scriptures and It sometimes thunders loudly and brings tracts. Mrs. Dease, M.D., takes a tent and her Bible-women and a little rain. . preacher or two, and itinerates in the farther villages within twenty A cow goes amissing while you are catch- ing a cat.

The monastery faces the nunnery-there is nothing in that!

miles, preaching and distributing Stinking meat is good enough to set be- Scriptures and treating such dis- fore an idol which can not smell.

eases as the villagers bring to her. Better do a kindness at home than go On Sunday they go in bands to the on a pilgrimage. Another common prov- 50 Sunday-schools in and around erb expressing the same idea runs : You the city. need not pray in the temple if you neglect the two Buddhas (father and mother) at The Only Siamese Woman's Club home. More trees are upright than men.

Miss Edna S. Cole of Bangkok, There is dew for every blade of grass.

writes to Woman's Work that not long True gold fears no fire.

ago the Siamese Princess, with some Presbyterian teachers in Bangkok, de- A Wonderful Examination in China cided to have a woman's club for the China's Millions gives an account purpose of cultivating mutual sympa- of a remarkable "Bible Knowledge thy. The Club meets on the 15th of Examination" recently held under every month at 4 o'clock in the after- the auspices of the China Inland noon, at the home of the Princess. A Mission in the province of Hunan. lecture, written by some one previous- Copies of the Mandarin Bible were ly appointed, is read and followed by a offered as prizes to all who should discussion. Then there is a reading pass successfully an examination on of the world's news and, afterward, an outline issued six months previsome light refreshments. ously. The outline contained 33 The January meeting was a Christ- questions, such as: Repeat names of mas celebration. It was the first time Old Testament Books, the Ten Com- that old place ever had a Christmas .mandments, Psalms 1,8, 32, 51, r03; tree, and all the women and children give summary of Book of Jonah, of from other houses gathered there. St. Mark's Gospel; repeat I Cor. 13; "Oh, I am so glad," the Princess give an account of the trial, death, said, "to show the people that Christ- resurrection, and ascension of our mas means love and good fellowship Lord. Twenty-six passages of the for all mankind. Shut away as we are Scripture were to be memorized.

The contestants worked hard Missionary Work Among the Blind in China during this long period, and when the time came the examiners were The German Mission to Blind amazed at their proficiency. One Females in China, in its thirteenth writes: annual report, records many reasons for thanksgiving. The confidence of For two hours a young farmer repeated the Chinese has been completely Scripture and only dropt three or four gained, and so many blind girls apcharacters. When we came to Solomon's plied for admission to the home at prayer, he said quietly, "May we kneel as Hongkong that an addition had to the great king did?" and reverently and be built. Now more than 80 pupils beautifully, without a shp, he repeated the can be accommodated, and a third 39 verses comprizing that prayer; ere we deaconess has been added to the separated he handed me a dozen pages of missionary fOlce. The number of carefully prepared m~nuscript. showi~g pupils in the school was 36 when the quite an extensive acqua11ltance with Chris- report was written, and two native tian commentaries. female helpers were employed in ad- dition to Hie deaconesses. The older I thought he could not be. surpassed~ but girls, after graduating from the the appearance of each additIonal candidate school, are occupied with other increased my astonishment; at least three work. Some have becom-:; experiwere within a shade of perfection. Each enced weavers and thus contribute man was examined sep"rately and privately. their share to the income of the One knelt the whole time, two hours and a home. Two of the girls were conquarter and his summary of St. Mark's firmed last year. Gospel 'was a magnificent achievement. Beginning with the first chapter he repeated, A Chinese Method of Revenge consecutively and correctly, no less than 96 items. A Chinese student in Japan, a na- tive of the province of Shansi, lately A Morrison Memorial for Canton drowned himself in the Sea of Japan, as a protest against the mining conces- It is proposed to erect in Canton, sions granted to the Peking (British) the lar<rest non-Christian city in the 'syndicate in his native province. This world, "'a Y.l1.C.A. building to cost great "patriotic" act has aroused much at least $roo,ooo gold, in memory of feeling throughout the provincr, and Robert :Iorrison.. It is specially fit- strong opposition to the syndicate. ting that the name of Morrison The last and most effective protest of be associated with the Y.M.C.A. a Chinese against wrong, real or imag- Morrison was a young man, only inary, is suicide. It was the suicide of twenty-five, when he landed in a man named Tung, as a protest China.• He stooel for all that was against the ill treatmet.It of. his ~el­ good in western civilization and his low countrymen in Cahforma, whIch life in the midst of China's millions brought on the boycott of American is an illustration of what China's goods in China last year. Suicide, too, young men may become. is the most dreaded form of revenge. The wronged person kills himself on Canton needs a Y.M.C.A. for his enemy's doorstep, or hangs himmany reasons. More yOt~ng. men .are self in his enemy's yard, and then that there than in any other cIty 111 Ch1l1a. enemy has a bitter time at the hands ~f Canton has become a world-center, the myrmidons of the law. He 15 for almost all the Chinese who go lucky if he escapes ruin. He ha~ ~lso abroad are Cantonese. They are the to reckon with the ghost of the SUICide, most proO'ressive people of all China who, according to Chinese ideas, is and have"'been the pioneers in busi- sure to haunt him; and wreak some ness with the people of other na- terri ble revenge. tions. 'What Christians do for the young men of Caqton, will be felt throughout the Empire and throughout the worId.* * Contributions may be sent to Mr. F. B. Schenck, Treasurer, International Committee.of Young Men IS Christian Associations l Ne~ York City.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Methodist Mission in Tibet copal Church in Seoul. For a num- Mrs. Florence B. Manly writes to ber of weeks people among the TVorld-wide Missions that the "clo- highest classes in the city came into sing session of the West China An- the church and manifested an earnest nual Meeting, held at Chentu, Janu- desire to learn the way of salvation.

ary 23 to 28, was turned into an en- The sincerity of their purpose was thusiastic impromptu foreign mis- put to the test on the first Sunday sionary meeting. It would seem as of the Chinese New Year-February if the mission in the farthest interior 17· They had not made up the budg- of China, located as it were at the et of their expenses for the current ends of the earth, could have no year and the pastor, Dr. George 'foreign' missionary motive. But Heber Jones, decided to take it that for some years Tibet has been on day. They had been accustomed to the hearts of many foreign mission- paying their running expenses and aries and native workers. A number half to two-thirds of the native pas- of the Chinese Christians have ex- tor's salary, the total amounting to prest their desire to go into the about 500 yen ($250). Doctor Jones regions beyond. This would prob- caused a great deal of consternation ably mean to them a s:lcrifice even when he asked them to subscribe greater than that made by the Cau- 900 yen for the expenses of the com- casian who comes among the Mon- ing year, and still further stupe- golians. The food, habits, and cus- fied them by asking them right at toms of the Tibetans are as strange the start for 100 yen subscriptions.

and often as repellent to them as are There was a dead calm. After a the Chinese customs to Europeans. p.ause he dropt to I yen SUbscrip- It was on the last evening of the tIons and they came in fast and session that the fire was kindled f~rious, and mounted up and up un- most brightly. Foreign missionaries tIl a number of 50 'J'en subscriptions had privately subscribed a fund of were made and one 100 'J'el! subscrip- $245 in addition to the $100 which tion capped the total.

had been sent from home for the A Year's Ingathering in Korea purpose of opening a station among Tibetans.- At this closing meeting Rev. W. M. Junkin (of the Pres- it was decided to solicit contribu- byterian Branch, South) reports tions from the Chinese preachers. concerning last year that "1,707 Each one present contributed an adults profest faith in Christ and amount varying from fifty cents to were examined and either baptized $10. (The latter amount is nearly or enrolled in classes for instruction, one month's salary' of a Chinese while a large number not included preacher:) These subscriptions in these figures were examined, but amounted to $155, making a total rejected because they were either fund of $500 for commencing mis- still holding on to some heathen sion work in Batang. Later, when practise or were not sufficiently in- the bishop's appointments were structed to have an intelligent faith.

read, we heard the announcement: Four hundred and fifteen adults 'Batang: Mr. Buh and Mr. Tsen.' were baptiz~d, averaging 46 to each A request was then made for a few ordained' missionary, whereas in the words from these first foreign mis- home church the average is 8.

sionaries who were to go out from Hence we have about six times as the native church in West China." much to be thankful for as our Christian Giving at Seoul. Korea brethren in America. The number of congregations has jumped from Rev. W. C. Swearer tells 111 9 to 27 in the Kunsan field, 28· to 53 World-wide Missions of a work of in the Kwanju territory, and from 32 grace at the First Methodist Epis- to 60 in Chunju, a net gain of 71.

Of our 1,005 baptized adult mem- "All the seminaries in Japan are bers it may be said that the ob- doomed to meager success unless servance· of family worship is uni- they take measures to recognize the versal, that they are growing in the responsibility and ability and rights grace of giving, and that they are of the Christian leaders of this in- very active in telling the Gospel to dependent people." This is a note others. An oil manufacturer in the heard in almost all comments on city of Chunju, for example, brings Japanese ecclesiastical life to-clay- all his employees and their families the emphasis on the independent at- and many of his neighbors to church, titude of the people, shown not only and all have been examined and in their attitude toward polity, but found to have been well instructed. towarcl education of the clergy.

The Christians of the city, of their "Especially should the teachers of own accord, raised $70 on Christmas systematic theology know enough day, and, among other things, fed 80 of what Buddhists and other critics prisoners in the gaols and a number of Christianity are saying, to be able of the destitute." to adapt their system to the needs A Korean Prayer-meeting of the situation. This department should get rid of the whole western The church at home can profit outfit of text-books on this SUbject, from the zeal of the church abroad. and make their own." That is not A prayer-meeting with 1,200 in at- . a native, but a missionary of long ex- tendance would seem a remarkable perience, speaking.

thing in America, but it is a regular occurrence in the Central Presbyte- AFRICA rian Church, of Pyeng Yang, Korea. Moslem Converts in Algeria Rev. Dr. Samuel A. Moffett, who has labored in Korea for seventeen Through a visit just paid to this years as a missionary of the North- country by pastor J. P. Cook-) ala- ern Presbyterian Church, in speak- bert, attention has been drawn ing of this church, ascribes the won- afresh to the work carried on for the derful power and growth of Chris- past twenty years among the Ka- tianity among the Koreans to Bible byles by the French CWesleyan) study. Dible training classes are Protestant Mission. The Kabyles the foundation of the wonderful belong to the old inhabitants of work God is doing among them. At Algeria, being related to the Tuareg, one time 1,000 men spent ten days Berber, and other Korth African together in Bible study and evangel- races. With many more, they were istic work. There is a spiritual conquered by the Arabs, and com- fervor and zeal that makes every pelled to accept Mohammed as the church-member a worker. They are prophet of God.

also liberal, the Korean Presbyte- The difficulty of Christian work rians giving last year eight dollars among Moslems was illustrated for every dollar expended by the during the first seventeen years of mission board. constant and prayerful labor. Not A Japanese Church for Japan much was to be seen in the way of resuits, tho evidence was not want- The right sort of training of the ing that God can indeed change ministry interests every Christian ignorant fanatics into sincere and worker, whether on the foreign field reliable Christians. A great change or at· home. It is being discust in manifested itself about three years Japan, as an article by Rev. J. L. ago, and since then the power of Dearing, D.D., in the Japan Evan- God has been witnessed among the gelist, shows. We note one signif- people. Among other cases, two icant answer from a missionary: orphan girls, the daughters of the marabout (a Mohammedan priest), tors. The members have also accepted Christ, and are living an responded readily to the call to ouf and out consecrated life. A man evangelize the heathen members of who publicly confest himself a thief, their race, and of the £ 5,000 a year is now a humble disciple of the Lord which is found necessary for this Jesus Christ. Another, who was so purpose they are at present regularly violent as to be feared and hated by raising ahout £4,000. There were all who knew him, is now a peace- formerly 20 European missionaries able and lovable man, and the great on the staff, but as the native pas- change in his life has drawn others tors have increased-there being to the Savior. now I3 such helpers at work-it has not been thought necessary to fill up Presbyterian Work on the Kongo recent vacancies, and the number is now I7. The European missionaries During last year upward of 1,200 express a very high sense of the were l·eceived into the churches of value of the work of the native the Presbyterian Church, South, on brethren, with whom they meet in the upper Kongo. On one itinerary council on terms of perfect equality, of two months through the villages and to whose number they hope to of the Lulua country, Mr. Martin add. In addition to the efforts carand Mr. De Yampert examined ried on at the main'centers, there 1,500 applicants for baptism, all of are some 397 out-stations and whom could recite the catechism. schools worked by native helpers. Of these about 800 were baptized, and the remaining 700 were con- Africans Eager for Education tinued under instruction as catechumens. The work in this field has The increasing desire of the nabeen hindered by the action of the tives for something more than ele- Kongo Governlllel1t prohibiting mis- mentary education is evidenced in a sionaries from remaining more than rather striking manner by the large fifteen days at anyone place outside number and character of those of their regular stations. One result seeking admission to Lovedale at of this regulation, however, has been the beginning of this session. The that the mission has felt it necessary number now in the Boys' Institution to make special efforts to train and is higher than in any past year, in use native evangelists, and these spite of circumstances which might evangelists havc proven very effi- naturally have been supposed to cient helpers in the work. militate against such a satisfactory state of affairs., The boarding de- Basuto Evangelists at Work partment, with its increasecl accom- modation afforded by the new wing The llasutolancl Mission, founded of dormitories, is taxed to the utin' 1833 by three young Frenchmen, most. New entrants come from marked thc beginning of a remark- every colony and protectorate in able 1110vement among that dark- South Africa, and many new upened people toward the Gospe1. The country districts are sending stutribe numbers 400,000 persons, and dents for the first time. of these 20,000 are now members of the native church, while 30,000 have Success After Long 'aiting been in greater or less degree brought under Gospel influences. In 1891 the Moravians opened a In the matter of self-support, the mission in German East Africa at Basuto native church set itself nobly the northern end of Lake Nyasa. It to realize the ideal set before it by was more than five years before one the missionaries, and has for years convert was baptized. After seven provided for its own expenses as years' work there were 4 Moravian well as for those of the native pas- stations, 36 pupils in school, and 52, Christians. At the end of IC)06 after in the C.M.S. Ga:;cttc, it appears that fifteen years' work, that mission had 6,173 (of whom over 4,000 were 306 stations and substations, and adults) were baptized during 1906. 1,193 souls under religious instruc- The Christians now number 60,000. tion, of whom 434 were baptized. There are 29 ordained Baganda clergymen and over 2,500 other men Electric Railways for the Upper Nile and women engaged in evangelizing and teaching their fellow country- A project is being considered for men-alI maintained entirely by the connecting Victoria N yanza with Baganda Church. Lake Albert by means of electric railways and a service of steamers Indians in South Africa on Lake Kioja and the Nile. The Ripon Falls will supply an abun- Few are aware of the large numdance of power, and it is believed ber of East Indians now in South that there are no great difficulties in Africa. At present over 120,000 the way of the construction of the from India are scattered all over railway line. This route would tap South Africa, the larger proportion the trade of the Kongo Free State of them being in NataL and bring much traffic to the Uganda railway. The cultivation of Natal had IOO,918, but since that cotton is being enthusiastically date, the number has increased, and taken up by the chiefs and other it is estimated that there are now large land-owners in Uganda. The over 105,000, and over 30,000 still, exports already amount to 25 tons a according to the Indian emigration week, and the output will assume books, to be imported into this very large proportions. The culti- colony. vation offers great opportunities for the profitable investment of capital At present we have over 15,000 in in Uganda. Land can be purcha~d Durban alone: the Transvaal has at a very moderate rate, and labor is plentiful and cheap. nearly 5,000; Cape Colony, 8,924: o.

A Native Heroine R.c., 352. At the present rate of immigration, legislators estimate At Ngogwe (Uganda) a Christian we shall have over 250,000 in Natal woman teacher, hearing that the within the next ten years. sleeping sickness had broken out in the islands of the lake, offered to go In Natal alone there are 105,000, there. She was told that she would made up of six different classes, go at the risk of her own life. She speaking six different languages, said, "I know it; but they know not and very much scattered. the Lord ]esl1s. And I know Him; I will go and tell them about Him." Up to the present time, as far as She went, and her work was blessed we are able to ascertain, there are to many, and then she was sent back only five European Christian workto die. "Greater love hath no man ers among these people, the Church than this." I know Him-that is the of England having one worker, and inspiration of missions. the South African General Mission two married missionaries. The Great Growth in Uganda Wesleyan body have three or more native workers, the Telugu Baptists During the past five years 35,000 of India have sent an Indian, and he people have been baptized by C.M.S. has three others working with him. missionaries in Uganda. The greater The Roman CatllOlics are also at proportion of these have been adult work. converts from heathenism. From statistics just to hand and published Native Christian Self-help A man said recently: "I don't be- lieve in foreign missions. I don't believe in cramming religion down the throats of the heathen." Let us sec. As far back as 1884 the native and possibly even more' during the Christians connected with the Amer- second year. He assumed this obligaican Board were paying for the sup- tion for thirty years, and is considerport of the work at the rate of $lz4,- ing providing in his will for its con- 174 a year, and last year the amount tinuance when he is gone. He says: reached $zI3,383; while the aggre- When I realized that men of the chargate for nineteen years is $z,57z,035, acter and ability of your missionaries'were willing to go to China or other foreign or an annual average of $136,423. fields for such a small sum, I began to think seriously that I wanted to have a part MISCELLANEOUS in that work. Of course I am not the man to do it myself, for more reasons than one. What Your Money Will Do However, if I furnish the means for a man to go to some field to make it his life work, $Z5,000 will pay for a college or a man who would not otherwise have gone, had I not stept forward and provided the church building. means, under such circumstances I could $13,200 will send out IZ medical look at his work as my own work.

mission~ries for one year. Two other men have made similar $10,000 will build a hospital and offers recently, and it is evident that more .and more individuals will be asdispensary, or a 'girls' schooL suming the entire support of mission- $5,000 will build a girls' school, or ary families.

an operating room and surgeon's A Biblical Church Policy * ward, or will support a station. 1. It is the mission of the whole $3,000 will build a Bible training school. church to give the Gospel to the $2,000 will build an orphanage, whole world. $1,500 will support a small mission station or a married missionary for II. This entire church being a one year. $1,100 will send out for a year an missionary society each member of educational, a medical, or an evangelistic missionary, the body is under covenant to help $r,ooo will permit expansion where greatly needed. fulfil the will of the head; to give $600 will support a,n unmarried missIOnary. the Gospel to every creature. $400 will provide for a day schooL $150 will provide for a native doc- III. Every Christian is commandtor. $75 will pay for a native hospital ed to "go," if not in person, then assistant, or a native teacher. $40 will provide a scholarship for a potentially, having a share by gift native medical assistant. $30 will provide a boarding school and prayer in supporting a parish scholarship. $zS will provide a Bible training abroad, as well as the parish at school scholarship, $20 will provide I of 30 shares in a home. missionary's salary. IV. Our giving should be an act An Ideal Mode of Giving of worship (Prov. iii. 9), cheerful The American Board announces that a man in the West has just made (2 Cor. ix. 7), and according to the a most extraordinary offer. He will assume the entire support of a mis- r rule of three (I Cor. xvi. 2). sionary and his wife in China, inclu- Individually "Let every one of you ding salary, outfit, traveling expenses, II lay by him in store and, if necessary, building a house. S"stematically The offer calls for $2,200 this year, ) on the first day of J the week as God Proportionately hhiamt.h" prospered DonAtions Acknowledged No. 355 Industrial Evang. M., India $15.00 No. 357 Chinese Famine Sufferers … . 5·00 No. 358 Industrial Evang. M., India 5·00 No. 359 Chinese Famine Sufferers … 3.00 No. 360 Industrial Evang. M., India 2.00 • This "Policy," 28 x 2I inches, in two colors, bound in black metal, sent in a tube, postage -pre- paid, Z5C. each; small size, 7 x 6 inches, lOCo a dozen; from the Board of FOl"eigll Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U.S.A. OUR MOSLEM SISTERS. Edited by Annie we can almost touch them, and the Van Sommer and S. M. Zwemer. Illus- beautiful illustrations are eloquent trated. Cloth, I2mo, $1.25 net. Fleming with the same impression of a misery so deep and so hopeless that they H. Revell Co., 1907. must be saved, if at all, almost in spite of themselves. I have read There are books which are a from its pages to a group of fullrevelation. When we close their blood Indian women, and have seen covers we feel that something has their great eyes dilate, and flash, and entered into the very fiber of our at last soften with Christ's own pity, lives, and that we can never be as the life of these other women again as we were when we opened dawned upon them. Better than we, the pages. Such a book is this one they know the bitterness of the fre- -Our Moslem Sisters-lying before quent divorce, of loveless marriage, me on the desk, and I see it through of neglect and hardship, but their tear-dimmed eyes, and feel a clutch- untameable freedom of spirit is aping at heart as I gaze upon that palled at those invisible but cruel despairing face which looks up and chains for mind and body in this out toward the world of Christian world, and for hope of heaven only womanhood from its opening page. more and worse degradation. Shall And in the circle of her arm lies the these Indian women feel pity, and unconscious child still innocent. Must we Christian white women harden both pass on before the Judge our hearts and close our minds to of all the world ignorant of that this truth, now at last put clearly message entrusted to us centuries before us? ago, learning which ..peace would enter that anguished heart, and hope My memory goes back to a beaushine from the tear-filled eyes? God tiful home upon the banks of a lordly forgive us Christian women for our river, with acres of nature's wonderage-long indifference! God pity these, land about it, and mountains overour Moslem sisters! hanging it. As free as the woods creatu.res upon their slopes we girls There is a strange apathy and in- grew up, sheltered by the love of difference among Christians regard- Christian parents. Its walls were ing Mohammedan countries. Per- linell with books, its windows looked haps the various risks involved in out upon stretches of sparkling free publication have brought about water and waving tree-tops. The the fact that few of the flesh and sweet story of Jesus was told us blood life-stories have come through from babyhood by lips of father and the missionaries to us as compared mother, and grandparents, while in with the full information which has our very blood were those tonic inlong been disseminated as to Chris- fluences from past generations of tian work in other lands. I have Christian ancestry. Harsh words often longed for such minute knowl- unheard; evil excluded carefully edge myself, and without it the from childish minds; divorce and Christian world can never be polygamy unnamed and unthoughtaroused to the need and the respon- of; life's doors of opportunity sibility. And at last here we have it in the pages of this wonderful thrown wide open to all who had the book. From the hearts of heroic desire and will to enter. Did God women, who know whereof they grant you such influences as these speak, come story after story of about your childhood? Vhat kind these hidden lives. The veiled of a home had you? women and girls of Islam pass before us so vividly that we feel that Then think of those prison hOI1,( . so graphically pictured in this vol- THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Edited by Marshall ume: crowded, walled-about, un- Broomhall, B.A. Par-traits and other ilhealthy; full of bitterness, vice and lustrations. 8vo, 450 pp. 7s. 6d. net. Morcruel intrigue; poisonous for body .gan & Scott, London; China Inland Misand for soul. It is actnaUy related SiOIl, Germantown, Pa., I907. here as a mitigation of the lot of the Moslem women of one country, that This book impresses us as a work they are permitted the poor boon of of uncommon value and interest for going, heavily veiled, to the burial- permanent reference. It is a general grounds, "in order to weep out un- missionary survey, a compilationclisturbed and unheard their hope- a library in itself-of about 30 difless, desolate lives. In their houses ferent treatises from a score or more they dare not give way to their sor- of different contributors, each an aurows for fear of their husbands, thority on Chin<.., whose name is a therefore they go to the dead." And guaranty for the accuracy and in this amount of freedom they are adequacy of his statements. It was to be congratulated! One father, a unique idea of Mr. Broomhall to annoyed by the wailing of the un- prepare this great symposium on welcome irlfant daughter, flung her the colossal Empire of the East, in passion from the window, "ef- each of the nineteen provinces fectually and forever stilling the treated by a separate writer, with pitiful wail. He was no more pun- special papers on Formosa, on Manished than if it had been the kitten churia, on Mongolia, on Tibet; on which had suffered from his rage." the Bible in the Chinese Empire, the Jews in China, Philology, the Intro- Shall you "enjoy" this book? As duction of Christianity, etc., and well enjoy to look over the human various valuable indices. Mr. Marwreckage upon a battle-field! But shall Broomhall's statistical tables upon this fielcl of death and suffering give reports from 70 societies laborlie the bodies of women, and in- ing in China in 706 stations and nocent children-little girl victims in 3,794 out-stations. The Protestant uncounted millions, as we glance missionaries are reported as numback over the past. But there is joy bering 3,719, and native helpers if one go clown among them with the sure healing of Christ's own 9,998. There are 154,192 commulove. And there is joy, also, in the nicants and 52,963 in schools. Belights which show here and there fore carefully examining the work over the clark picture, and in the cer- we had no conception of its encytainty that, for these, too, the future clopedic value as a book of reliable does hold hope, for Goel will surely information on the Celestial Kinggather them also into the circle of dom. Quite aside from missions, it His love. No, we may not enjoy the will be of great use as a means of book, but it will hold us with a grip studying Chinese affairs at large. upon mind and conscience, which This great Empire, with its hunmay God never loosen until we ask, dreds of millions, is now punctuating "A/hat wilt Thou have me to do?" its history with the centenary cel- For us, love, freedom, and joy; for ebration of Protestant Christian our lVIoslem sister, hate, a prison, missions, and at the same time is and bitter tears. Who made us to looming up over the historic and differ? He who also commanded, civic horizon as a formidable power centuries ago, that we go to aU na- to be reckoned henceforth either as tions with the message of the costly a standing menace to, or as a coloslove which alone has redeemed our sal friend and promoter of, the lives from the same shadow. world's happiness and prosperity. This is consequently a book which MARY W. ROE. not only the friend of Christian mis- sions, but all statesmen and men of

affairs should study with care. It THE CONQUEST OF THE CROSS IN CHINA. By is to be followed by a complete com- Jacob Speicher. Illustrated. Izmo, 369 pp. panion atlas of the Empire. We $1.50 lIet. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907. hope and expect that it will have a large sale and a wide and prolonged THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Dr. W. A. sphere of usefulness. P. Martin. 8vo. $3.80 net. Doubleday, Page &. Co., New York, 1907. RELIGIOUS.LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA. By John Lee, D.D. Introduction by Bishop THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Edited by Marshall Broomhall. 8vo, 450 pp. Illustrated. 7s. 6d. J. H. Vincent. Izmo, z66 pp. $l.z5 net. net. Morgan & Scott, ]..ondon, 1907.

Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati, 1907. FROM OPIUM FIEND TO PREACHER. By A. P. Quirmbach. I2mo, 160 pp. Illustrated. The fight for religious liberty in 75 cents. Methodist Mission Rooms, To- South America has been going on for ronto, 1907. half a century. The Church of Rome had captured the governments and for- Boys' CONGRESS OF MISSIONS. By Emma E. bade all other forms of worship or preaching. As the people became edu- Koehler. I2mo. 50 cents. Presbyterian cated they rebelled at such curtail- Board of Publication, Philadelphia, 1907. ment of their independence, and one WAYS THAT ARE DARK. By W. Gilbert by one the liberal forces have forced Walshe. 5S. net. Kelley & Walsh, Shanga change in the laws until to-day mis- hai, China, 1907. sionaries are free ·to work and Prot- UGANDA'S WHITE MAN OF WORK. By Soestants are free to worship in very phia Lyon Fahs. Illustrated. Izmo, 289 pp. nearly all the countries of South Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. net. America. Peru, Ecuador and Bolivia Young People's Missionary Movement, have been the last to grant these priv- N ew York, 1907. ileges, but successful agitation has UGANDA BY PEN AND CAMERA. By C. W. finally brought about the desired re- Hattersley. 2S. Religious Tract Society, sult-in name at least. Here we have London. American S. S. Union, Philaa part of the interesting story of the delphia, 1907. struggle. It is worth reading, both for COILLARD OF THE ZAMBESI. By C. W. M3ckits intrinsic interest and for the view intosh. Map. Illustrations. 8vo, 484 pp. it gives of the needs of South Amer- $2.50 nct. American Tract Society, 1907. ica and the methods of the Roman JOHN G. PATON. 3 volumes in one. $1.50. Catholic Church there, Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907.

UGANDA'S WHITE MAN OF WORK. By Mrs. THE RELIGION OF rSLAM. By F. A. Klein. C. H. Fahs. Illustrated. Izmo, z89 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents net. 7s. 6d. Kegan Paul & Co., London, 1907. Young People's Missionary Movement, OUR MOSLEM SISTERS. Edited by Annie New York, 1907. Van Sommer and Dr. S. M. Zwemer. This is a story of the life and work Izmo. Illustrated. $1.25 nct. Fleming of the famous missionary, Alexander H. Revel1 Co., 1907. Mackay, told for young people. The EASTERN MISSIONS FROM A SOLDIER'S STANDstory is one of fascinating interest and POINT. By Col. G. K. Scott Moncrieff. real inspiration. While intended for 12mo, 181 pp. 2S. The Religious Tract a text-book it is not in that form and can not fail to hold the attention of a Society, London, 1907. boyar girl who takes it up. The nov- OUTLINE HISTORIES OF THE CM.S. Vol. III. elty and heroism of the narrative lay hold strongly on the imagination and China, Japan, New Zealand, British the heart. America. I2mo, 159 pp. IS. nct. Church Missionary Society, London, 1907. NEW BOOKS METHODIS.T MISSIONARy.HAND-BOOKS. 7 vol- umes, 16mo. Jennings & Graham, Cin- A TYPICAl. MISSION IN CHINA. By W. E. Southill. Izmo, 293 pp. Illustrated. $1.50 cinnati, 1907. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1907· PAMPHLETS THEN AND Now IN CHINA. By Griffith John. London Missionary Soci~ty.

CHRIST, THE CREATOR OF NEW JAPAN. By William El1iot Griffis. American Board C.F.M., Boston.

HARVEST TIME AT KENGTUNG. American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston.

THROUGH THE HEART OF BRAZIL. By F. Glass. I2mo. South American Evangel- ical Mission, Liverpool, 1907· CATALOGUE OF MISSIONARY BOOKS. American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston. . CATALOGUE OF CURRENT CHRISTIAN LITERA- TURE FOR CHINA. Compiled by Rev. D. MacGillivray. Christian Literature Soci- ety, Shanghai, 1907·

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1888

A. CRUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [OCT••

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. lO.-Old 8eries._ _OCTOBER, _ _VOL. 1. No. to.-New Berle8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ORUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] [The following solemn and earnest appeal we are sure will be received in the spirit in which it Is made, and, we trust. will not have been made iu vaiu. We who have staid at home, and so have not felt the touch of those great movements and mighty throbings, of which 'London has been the center, are not prepared to appreciate the fnll force of the feeling which dictates this bugle-call from across the sea and the intensity of the conviction which thrills along every line of this stirring appeal.-J. M. S.] THE time seems to me to have fully come for some new movement, which I can call by no other name, and for that crusade I solemnly appeal to my brethren in the pastorate to set themselves apart.

The evangelization of the world is a problem so grave and so great that it demands men, in a peculiar, if not an exclusive sense, devoted to it. The church needs to be aroused, quickened, stimulated, to new endeavor, prayer, consecration, giving, if we are to overtake the present generation with the gospel. To do this work of arousing the church, information must be gathered, facts collated and marshaled in effective array, and then presented with readiness of memory and of utterance, with the unique power and force that come from a mind and heart on fire with intelligent zeal and holy enthusiasm. For this work who are naturally fitted as are the devoted pastors of the churches? They are the leaders of church life and church'work ; their contact with the people is constant, and their touch is sympathetic; they are in t4e very position to take up such work with every advantage and hope of success.

Of course such a work demands a special training. There are certain lines of study and research, personal acquaintance with missionaries and mission-fields, providential contact with the work at a hundred points of approach, and the habit of advocating missions, which are requisite for the fullest measure of preparation to carryon such a crusade; but no man has the chance of such university training in the school of missions so available to him as the pastor. He whose yearnings and leanings are in this direction will unconsciously develop power in the work.

Nothing is more imperatively needed at this precise emergency, the crisis of missions, than a generation of such pastoral crusaders. There is no need of abandoning the pulpit and parish to enter upon such a crusade. The churches need not even be neglected, left unshepherded, unsheltered, like a scattered flock, in order that a pastor may go about, like Peter the Hermit, on missionary tours. The pastor must care for the flock, of course. But there is a larger, broader work for Christ than any individual church presents, and every minister of Christ owes somewhat to the church at large. He ought to feel and recognize the call to ministerial service to the whole body of Christ, and seek training for that larger service.

I am persuaded that in most cases a man is more effective as a pleader for missions who is making such appeals to only one branch of a general work for Christ and His church. We need to remember that the pastoral office is the first and highest in the church. Its forms of activity are so manifold and multiform, that it cultivates every part of the man; every faculty finds employment. To do the work of preacher and pastor, instead of making a man narrow, broadens him. His very appeals for special causes, such as Home Missions, Foreign Missions, City Evangelization, are rendered only more effective by his not becoming a mere specialist, absorbed in one particular subject or object. The tendency of doing only one thing is to be short-sighted, and see only one interest, and so unduly magnify that one object. A. specialist in benevolence is apt to loose breadth of view. width of symmpathy, and he cannot make up for such lack by mere length of tongue. The two great qualities, "audibility and volubility," may be enough for some men, but they do not prove sufficient for holding and rousing the people.

I would not have pastors abandon their flocks and folds to enter the new crusade for missions. How often have we observed that a pastor who is a powerful advocate of some one or all of the benevoleri.t agencies of the church degenerates as soon as he becomes a secretary of a board or an agent. He gets formal, official, a mere functionary. A.nd because he is expected to magnify his office, and exaggerate the relative importance of the cause he represents, he loses power with the people.

Hence, in order to be more useful in pleading for missions, it may be well for a man to keep out of all official relations with a board or a society in all ordinary cases. It takes a really extraordinary man to keep out of the trammels of a perfunctory routine. For myself, I have sedulously avoided aU such complications, preferring to be first of all a preacher and pastor, and, as such, whenever God gives opportunity, and as He gives ability, lift up my voice for every true, noble and effective form of church beneficence, WIth no fetters on my tongue or my independence. '1'0 do the best work in missions, it is best for me, and probably for most men, to remain pastors; and their words will have all the more spontaneity, enthusiasm and real power when they speak not as agents or secretaries but as pastors.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES•

.At the same time, I cordially recommend my fellow pastors to avail themselves, especially when they are abroad, of opportunities to gather information by personal visits and contact in the mission fields themselves. Nothing so vividly impresses the mind as the sight of the eyes, and nothing so fit for vivid, graphic, telling description and reproduction. If a pastor is going to take a vacation abroad, why not, for the sake of his own church and the church at large, take his vacation where recreation and investigation may be cQmbined? Dr. Gordon and myself went to Paris together to visit and investigate the McAn Missions. We spoke twice a day in the various salles, through an interpreter, and saw the work for ourselves. But the help of M. Saillens, Dr. McAn's main helper in his work, enabled us to see Paris in the meanwhile as we could not have done it alone. I had written much and spoken often on the McAn Mission work, but never had I such a conception of its simplicity and effectiveness. He who would be a powerful pleader for missions will do well to avail himself of every chance to come into personal, vital contact with mission fields and mission workers. In fact, many a church might well send a pastor abroad to carry cheer to missionaries on the field, and gather a store of facts, . and best of all a new enthusiasm. The time so spent would not be lost to the church at home. A true pastor may well desire to visit fi-elds and conduct a personal investigation of the work, in order to fit hjmself better to do the work of a home pastor. The more many-sided a man is, the better-informed he is, the more intelligent his zeal in the wider work of God, the more keenly alive to the wants of the worldfield, the better is he fitted to guide the flock at home, especially if his church chance to be a large and leading one among the churches.

Brethren of the ministry, much as we need missionaries on the foreign field, we need, even more, missionary pastors on the home field. We need menwho shall make a business to keep themselves thoroughly informed as to the progress of the Lord's work and the great missionary campaign. Such men inspire a whole church, lift it to a higher level, quicken intelligence, and arouse zeal. They are the true and poweJful pleaders for missions. Give us more of such men-men who can make a monthly concert an inspiring occasion, men who not only take an annual missionary collection or preach an annual missionary sermon, but whose every prayer and discourse and pastoral visit is fragrant with the spirit of missions. Then we shall have a true missionary revival, and the pulse of a sluggish church shall beat with new life, and a new missionary era shall ,dawn.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES.

THIRD LETTER FROM: A. T. PIERSON, D. D.

. '. : EDUTBURGH, July 16.

THE grand World's Conference in London was but the beginnh~g of a series. The so-called Mildmay Conference, at Mildniay Park, almost immediately succeeded it-July 27-31-and the del6gates have found in their travels that at every new point gatherings awaited their com- ing, where the eager multitudes were waiting to gather at least some fragments of the feast. In this Athens of the British Isles, for in- stancH, the pulpits were filled all day yesterday by delegates, and at a monster-meeting in the Synod Hall last night, addresses were made on the subject of missions by Dr. A. J. Gordon and myself.

-I have thought that to many who may not see the reports of the Conference, now preparing in extenso, it might be well to present a . few choice bits of the feast. And so I have been at pains to gather up a basket of fragments, to let our readers see what was the character of the fare distributed at the banquet board. Those who wish to have the reports in full will do well at once to send orders, with two dollars and a half, for the two large volumes of verbatim reports, to Rev. James Johnston, Secretary, care of Y. M. C. A., Exeter Hall, Strand, London. The reports will be published about January 1, 1889.

1. Ohristianityand Oivilization.-Bishop Colenso attempted to civil- ize without Christianizing. He got twelve Zulu lads and took them for a limited time into his service, not making any attempt meanwhile to convert them. When the time expired, he reminded them how faithful he had been to them and to his promise not to seek to bias them at all as to their religious faith. The next day all were gone, leaving behind only their European clothes, as they went back to bar- barism. It is said that Colenso went over to the American mission, laid on the treasurer's table a fifty-pound note, and said: "You were right, and I was wrong."

Christian nations were defeated in the Crusades: they deserved to be, for the Bible was carried behind the sword.

ee Among the Zulus, the first sign of approach to Christ is a desire for clothes. A man comes one day and buys a calico shirt; the next, per- haps, and buys a pair of duck pants; then a three-legged stool, for he can no longer sit on the ground, and with shirt and pants on, and seated on that stool, he is a thousand miles above the level of the heathen round him."-Dr. Lindley.

2. The Power of Christian Schools.-We do not appreciate the value of the educational element in missions. The missiollary superin- tendent in Utah lately undertook to lecture on subjects such as would interest the Mormons, beginning with lectures on humor, in which lie had to explain his own jokes and stories to his stolid and stupid auditors. As soon as he had convinced them that he knew more than their own priests, of science, history, etc., he opened a school, and their children came to learn, then a Sunday-school, and so an evangelistic service. . In Beirut, the Christian church, the medical college and the girls' schools go side by side. The very Pashas confess the power of these schools, and the Arabs had to open girls' schools in self-defense, and having no fit teachers, sent to our schools for teachers for their own. Education acts asa prophylactic, upsetting the uIlscientific and absurd geography, cosmogony, etc., of paganism, and so the religion itself.

Education of a Christian sort tends to upset the heathen faiths, by first undermining the heathen systems of false science which are inseparably bound up with the religious system. For example, the absurd Hindoo cosmogony cannot stand before the revelations of modern astronomy, etc. The antagonism between the truth and error is irreconcilable. On the other hand, the more the Bible is studied, the more it is found to be in accord with all the great scientific facts not known when the Bible was written. The leading truths of geology, astronomy, comparative anatomy, physiology, etc., find in the Word of God no antagonism. In fact, we may almost say, they were anticipated in its wonderful phraseology.-A. T. P.

Medical Missions.-It is noticeable that Christ sent forth His apostles, not only to preach and teach and testify, but to heal the sick.

3. The Progress of Missions.-In the Fiji Islands one wretched cannibal gloried in his shame. He was wont to put down one stone for every human body of which he partook, and his horrid memorial reached the number of 872 stones! At the late jubilee of missions not one avowed heathen was left.-Rev. John Oalvert.

4. Preparation of Missionary Oandidates.-It is very desirable that while in the course of preparation they be kept as much as may be into contact with souls. Isolation and seclusion for study during a long period sometimes leaves a student with a chronic or at least intermittent chill. Intellectuality often developes brilliance, but the brilliance of an iceberg. It is well to keep up the warmth of love and passion for souls by evangelistic labor-and all the better if among the lowest classes; for he who is not ready to preach the gospel anywhere is fitted to preach it nowhere. He who can reach the lowest can commonlyreach the highest, but the reverse is not always true. We need men in earnest, not for salaries and positions and honors, but seekers after souls.-A. T. P.

5. The Rurn Traffic.-When Stanley came to Aganda, the king, Mtesa, asked after Victoria, the Emperor of Germany, etc. Then he said, '''' Have you any tidings from above!" Mr. Stanley was not quite so much at home on this subject, but he could at least give the king a New Testa:r;nent. But it was noticeable that when Stanley reached the mouth of the Congo, the one unfortunate question there was, "Have you any gin?" The very day that the American Baptists in Boston accepted the Livingstone Inland Mission, 200,000 gallons of rum sailed from Boston to the Congo, in a single ship.

6. The three eras of rnissions have been: 1. The apostolic: the result was the conversion, nominally, of the :Roman Empire. 2. The rnedi- OJval: the result was the nominal Christianization of Europe. 3. The modern: the result of which is to be the evangelization of the world.~ Dr. Philip Schaff.

7. The Opium Trade in Ohina.-The sum of all villainies is the opium traffic. It entails more and worse evils than drink, slavery and licensed vice put together !-J. Hudson Taylor. .

8. The Gospel in TaMtL-The London Missionary Society sent the first missionaries to Tahiti in 1797. They worked till 1813, sixteen years, and not one convert. Then a change came over the whole land. So rapid was the development that in 1821, eight years later, evangelists-natives-went out to the Hervey group. Eight years more passed, and, with John Williams, native evangelists pressed on to the Samoan group. Another nine years, and the New Hebrides were reached; and, in 1841 to 1843, the Loyalty Islands and New Guinea. What a remarkable proof and fruit of the power of the gospel!- Wardlato Thompson.

'l'he progress of God in the march of missions has been correspond- ingly rapid with the capacity of the church to keep up with the Great Leader.-A. T. P.

9. Buddhism and Other False Faitlts.-Buddhism has, in fact, no God. 2. No family life. Women he abhorred and would not speak to .them, and so Buddha taught his followers.

The goddess Kali is worshiped because believed to have control of .aches and pains. Of the Buddhists of Ceylon 90 per cent. are demon- worshippers. Much is said about the "Light of Asia." But the so- called light of Asia is the light of Oxford and Cambridge. Arnold reads his own conception into Buddhism, and then attributes it to Buddhism. He owes his own conception to Ohristianity. Buddhism is to be judged by its practical results and fruits in life and character. In comparison to the light of the world, the light of Asia is but darkness.-Prebendary Edmonds.

Buddhism accommodates the natural heart of man. It is all things to all men, without bringing to any man salvation. All the heathen faiths yield to the carnal element in humanity; they foster pride, lmt, selfishness, avarice, self-righteousness. There is no hatred of sin, love of holiness, or unselfish benevolence taught. Even benevolence is only another form of selfishness.

10. The Bible a Missionary Book.-If you cut out of the Bible whatever pertains directly or indirectly to missions-all precepts, promises, parables, discourses-all the drift and tendency of prophecy and history, and gospel, and epistle, in the direction of missions-and all dispensational dealing and leading having the same significanceyou will have nothing but the covers left.

11. Mistakes of Preachers.-One of the greatest is that we have too ·often preached on missions only when we wanted a collection. Allolll'

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND. . 7~

preaching should have a missionary character and tone.-Rev. Geo. Wilson.

The preacher ordinarily determines the level of the missionary interest and intelligence of his congregation. What a mistake, then, 'for him to be uninformed and unenthusiastic in respect to the work of God. He ought to be at the very head, the leader and inspirer of missionary study and consecration.

12. MiscellaneOtls.-Such words as "conversion," etc., are God's edge-tools, and even the devil gets hurt if he fools with them.-Rev. Mr. McNiel.

"To-day, June 18, is Waterloo day. The Oongress of Vienna adjourned on that day to unite with other nations to drive back Napoleon as a common foe to the peace of Europe. Does it not behoove us to adjourn this Oonference to unite our forces against the common enemy of mankind?"-Sir John Kenna1lJay.

One hundred nations lie east of the Soudan, embracing 100,000,000 without a missionary.

In the importation of rum into Africa, the order for liquor was accompanied by an order: "Send llS. handc1I1fs."-Dr. W: M. Taylor.

We must discriminate between Romanism as a religious faith and Romanism as an ecclesiastical system, and between the abettors of this Papal despotism and its victims. Many mistakes have been made in approaching Romanists. Many so-caUed Oatholics are themselves conscious of the tyranny of Papal supremacy.

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG 'fHE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

THE "Indian Question" is not a .new subject. This generation is not the first to seek to have it righteously settled, to be baffled by its perplexities, or to be moved to.earnest work in behalf of an unfortunate race. If the matter so greatly in~erests Ohristian philanthropists to-day, much more was it a subject of solicitude to the fathers of New England, who planted their colonies in the midst of the natives. Th~y gained a foothold by the destruction of thousands of Indians by terrible diseases, but still, large and fierce tribes and numerous remnants of tribes surrounded them; their embarrassments and difficulties were manifold, and their endeavors to deal kindly and justly with their savage neighbors were scrupulous and unremitting.

The establishment of missions among the Indians was the carrying out of purposes formed by Pilgrims and Puritans before they caIl}e hither. One of the" reasons" given for the coming of the J?lymou th Oolony was "a great hope and inward zeal" for making Ohrist known "in those remote parts of the world." So with the BlJ.Y Oolony, that was one of the objects mentioned in their charter, and a among the "reasons" for their "undertaking," and on their first seal was an "Indian having label going from his mouth, 'Come over and help us.'" They surely needed help, for they were in a for- lorn and wretched condition, improvident, depraved, living more like animals than men, the "veriest ruins of mankind."

-Some efforts were early made in their behalf; Squanto, Sagamore John and a few others in each colony were, as the English rejoiced to believe, the "first~fruits." But the hardships were so great, especially in Plymouth, that it was some years before regular labors were begun among them.

In 1636 Plymouth passed laws to provide for the preaching of the gospel to the Indians, but in the larger colony, the work under Eliot, though later started, progressed more rapidly. Skillful in languages, compassionate, generous, uniting zeal with tact and discretion, truly apostolic in spirit, Eliot was admirably adapted to be the leader in this work. But he was not left to carry it on single-handed; he had the encouragement and co-operation of the General Court, of his church at Roxbury, and of the best men in and around Boston, especially the . ministers, those in the vicinity supplying his pulpit when he preached to the Indians. The General Court ordered, in 1644, that the county courts should attend to the civilizing and Christianizing the Indians in their shires; in 1646, that two ministers should be chosen annually to preach to them, and that something should be given by the court to those who were willing to be instructed; and in 1647, that quarterly and monthly courts should be held where Indians assembled, all fines to be used to build houses for worship or schools "or other publick use." So Eliot's work was begun with its aid and sanction.

Having made some progress in learning the language, without which he could not have gained even a h~aring, in 1646 he began his direct mission labors at Nomantum, a part of the present town of Newton, . preaching the first time so that the Indians" understood all." U n- wearied by toil, undaunted by hardship and danger~ he pressed the work forward and brought it to such a promising state that, in 1649, through the efforts of Mr. Winslow, a society was formed in England for propagating the gospel among the Indians. Its revenue in a few years amounted to £500 to £600 annually; the Commissioners of the United Colonies, while that body had an existence, were the almoners, and returned yearly an account of expenses to the society. The Gen· eral Court early contributed to it £500, and the towns £1,560.

It seemed to Eliot that no great progress could be made until the Indians could be brought into some civilized way of living. So the "praying Indians," who had "felt the impression of his ministry," and who were desirious of more settled homes, were gathered into towns, built and .go'l'erned by themselves, under English instruction. Natic, the chief of these, and covering six thousand acres, was settled in 1651, and into it were gathered the Indians near Dedham and some from Concord. It was laid out with three principal streets; and upon these, parcels of land were set apart for a dwelling, garden and orchard, . "one to be assigned to each native head of a family." The town contained a bridge 80×9 feet in length and height, with stone abutments, a palisaded fort, and a "common house" for worship, school and other purposes, all made by the In~lians. There was manifested a strong desire for improvement among the natives. They began to dress like the English, to give up their savage customs, to till the ground; the women learned to spin, so there was a great demand for farming implements and spinning-wheels. They began to put away their immoralities, to keep the Sabbath, to catechise their children, and to pray in their families. Schools were establiEhed, and the brightest pupils from them were put under competent masters ~nd instructed in Latin, Greek and English.

In 1654, at Natic, was formed the first Indian church of those who had been most carefully examined and re-examined by the ministers, and who gave good evidence by their" confessions" and lives of being true Ohristians.

That the "Scriptures might not in an unknown tongue be locked" , from the natives, Eliot, in 1649, began his translation, the first from the English into a heathen language. This work of vast labor, because of the strangeness of the language and the "interminable" words, was carried on at intervals, for beside the Indian work he had the care of an important church. In 1661 the New Testament was completed, printed at Cambridge, and a handsomely bound copy was sent to Charles II., to enlist his interest in the good work.. In 1664 the whole Bible was printed at Cambridge, and two hundred copies were at once put into circulation. If no living man can read that translation, who shall say it was made in vain?

Eliot was anxious to have a trained native ministry, and for this purpose provision was made at Cambridge. Not far from 1661, a brick building for about twenty students, and called Indian College, was built there. Two Indians completed the course, one was drowned just before taking his degree, and the other died soon after his graduation. Others died who had been instructed there, so "many friends began to doubt the success of the enterprise," and after a time the building was used for other purposes.

Meanwhile the work had been carried on in Plymouth by the "godly and gracious Richard Bourn," and in 1666 he was able to gather a church at Marshpee. John Eliot and his son, the governor, several magistrates and ministers of Plymouth helped in organizing it; and all the churches of the colony, having read the "confessions" of the Indians, gave their approval. One of the most hopeful' fields was Mltrtha's Vineyard and the adjacent islands. For forty-four years the Mahews-father, flon and grandson-labored for the good of the poor inhabitants. In 1641, the .worshipful Thomas Mahew had a grant for settlement of these islands and was made the Governor of the English. In 1644, his son Thomas Mahew, the pastor of the English on Martha's Vineyard, became greatly interested in the Indians and began to visit and instruct them in their homes. He often lodged with them, enduring cold and wet, thus bringing upon himself many" pains and distempers." At last he so won up0l1- them that they were willing to meet for preaching and instruction, and in' a few years his efforts were so much blessed that "many hundred men and women" in these islands gave evidence of being intelligent Ohristians. He continued his" painful labors" till 1657, when, intending a short trip to England, the ship in which he sailed was lost. His father took up the work wl1ich he had laid down; he visited and encouraged the Indians, and, with the aid of some native Ohristians, induced those of Gayhead to yield to the gospel. Mr. John Ootton of Plymouth preached to them two years, and in 1670, with the advice of the best men on the island, a church was formed at Martha's Vineyard, and Hiacooms, the first COnvert, was made pastor. After this John Mahewassisted his grandfather until the death of the latter, when for seven years the chief work devolved upon him, until he died. in 1688, leaving the Indians with well instructed native teachers, and pretty well established in ways of Ohristian living.

Before Philip's war, when the work was most prosperous, there were about four thousand praying Indians and six churches, two in Massachusetts, one in Plymouth, two in Martha's Vineyard, and one in Ohappequiddick, all adjacent island.

Some obstacles to the work were the various dialects in use,and frequent wars between tribes, especially in Oonnecticut, and the violent opposition of many sachems, who prevented any instruction of their people. It may be noted that generally only the broken remnants of tribes showed any inclination to lead better lives. The Narragansetts rejected all efforts in their behalf; and when Mr. Eliot visited Philip, hoping to induce him to hear his message, Philip, taking a button on ,Mr. Eliot's coat, said "that he cared for his gospel just as much as he cared for that button." If Mr. Eliot could not move him, who could have done it?

At the beginning of Philip's war, the condition of aU the Indians ,had been much improved by the coming of the English. The smaller tribes had been preserved from destruction by English protection; a portion had been greatly benefited by. these special efforts in their behalf, and all, in a measure, by the introduction of seeds, farming implements and domestic animals, and by the great increase in their trade.

FOURTH LETTER FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D

This dreadful war, which for a time almostthr~atened to destr-OY the colonies, was unfavorable to the mission work. The Ohristian Indians were hated by the others and exposed to danger from them, and many of the English became suspicious of an Indians, which was not strange perhaps under the circumstances. Many of the Ohristian Indians were faithful and aided the English, but some, lured by the wiles of Philip, went over to the enemy. Many from Natic, Stoughton and other places were ta.ken to Deer Island for their safety, and on theiI: return after the war, their towns in the Massachusetts colony were· reduced from fourteen to seven. But the work revived under the labors of Mr. Rawson, Mr. Treat, Mr. Thatcher and others, and about the year 1700, there were altogether, thirty congregations of praying Indians, twenty-four native helpers, and" more than three thousand caning on God in Ohrist and hearing His holy Word."

FOURTH I~ETTEI~ FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

[The following communication, althongh somewhat personal, we are sure will Intensely interest ou~ readers. We may here give expression toa fact-known to us from a hUlldred sonrCe8that our dear friend and editorial associate lIot only took a· very prominent part in the ConferenCe, and in various after-meetings, in London, but his addresses were received with very marked favor, and seemed to enthuse his audiences in an unwonted degree. Scarcely a day has passed since tlie great Council opened that he has not addressed vast assemblages, often more than once a day. And the following letter, and the docnment appended, which we give below, will show what h.e and his greatly beloved co-Iabore,', Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, are dOing, and have been dOing, in Scotland, since the London Conference closed. God seems to be calling these devoted servants of His to do a great work for foreign missions in that grand ·old historic church-in the land of Knox, and Dntf and Chalmers-and giving up their long-cherished plans. of extended travel on tlie Continent, they have Iieeded the Providential call, and have begun a "Crusade for Missions" that may lead to far-reaching, glorious res nits. This work, to which two of the leaders of the Conferenc.e are so urgently called by the united voice of the Scottish Church, is part of the fruit of the recent World's Conference on Missions. Theprsyers of the American Church-honored by having two Qf its well-known and beloved pastors selected to carry the sacred fire from London and kindle a flame In Edinburgh, Glasgow, Inverness, and other parts of Scotland-should go np in behalf of these, ortr representatives, not only that a tidal wave of missionary revival may follow them there, but that they may come back to us In due time, so endued with the spirit of zeal and of the Holy Ghost, as shall fit teem to be the leaders of a mighty" Crusade for Missions" throughout the great American Church, whose scores of delegates did such grand service at the great Conference.-J; M. S.] My DEAR YOKEFELLOW : SCOTLAND, July 28, 1888.

I send you a letter. and you may publish or not, as your judgment may indicate. The meetings in London were so enthusiastic and inspiring that a great desire was expressed to get a few of the delegates to go to a number of other points and in some measure carry the sacred fire. Fl'om time to time public meetings have been held in other places where delegates chance to have been temporarily sojourning, and the interest awakened in London" has been extending elsewhere, both through the pen and the tongue. During a tour on the Oontinent, in which Dr. Gordon and myself were companions in travel, and while we were at Paris visiting with great delight the various McAll Mission salles, we found that arrangements had been. perfected for a series of Ihissionary m~etings in Edinburgh for July 14-17. These dates were chosen in order to reach the University students before their dispersion for vacation. It implied.3o very decided alteration in all our plans, as we desired to go on to Rome while on the Continent; but a!' it seemed to be God's call, we yielded to the earnest and pressing invitation of brethren in Edinburgh, and abandoning, at least for the time, our Continental trip, went to Edinburgh. The series of meetings which had been planned began with lL garden. party on the grounds of Duncan McLaren, Esq., where, on the early evening of Saturday, July 14, about seventy-five of the leading people of Edinburgh were gathered. A few informal addresses were made by delegates who were present, including Mrs. G. Stott, of Wen Chou, China; Mrs. Armstrong, who has been identified both with Burmah and the Telugus in India, and by her husband, and a short address by myself. On Sunday Dr. Gordon, myself and Rev. .Mr. Armstrong were put in the pulpits of the leading churches, and in the evening an immense assemblage was convened in the Synod Hall ill Caiiltle Terrace. The meeting was much prolonged. Addresses were made by Dr. Gordon and myself, as also hy Dr. Simpson and several others, and five medical missionaries were set apart for the foreign work. On Monday evening a meeting was called at the Free Assembly Han, following an afternoon meeting, which was conducted by the ladies alone, and which was a meeting of singular power. At this afternoon meeting Mrs. A. J. Gordon spoke, followed by Mrs. Armstrong and Mrs.'Moses Smith, Miss Child, Mrs. Stott, etc., ttnd it could be easily seen that the tide of missionary interest was rising rapidly. The Scotch are not easily moved, but when they are moved, have corresponding momentum. Notwithstanding the afternoon meeting was continued so late, the evening audience filled the Assembly Hall. I~ord Polwarth presided. Dr. Gordon, as usual, made a most happy and powerful address, and it fell to me to make the closing speech. The sympathy of the audience was manifest and profound. The tide was still rising.. As I concluded, the solemnity and the silence impressed us all that God was there, and that He was using the facts and appeals presented to move the great audience as only He can do it. The brethren gathered around Dr. Gordon and myself, and suggested that we should visit other cities of Scotland and endeavor to arouse deeper and wider interest in missions. The next evening a sort of conversazione was held at the church offices on. Queen's street, on which occasion brethren from all parts of Scotland convened for a stated meeting, and we had the rare opportunity of reaching and touching many springs of church life. There the proposition was first made formally that we should spend some months in a mission tour of Scotland, and consent to fill appointments made for us by a central committee representing all various branches of the church. The proposition was startling and novel. It involved -an 'abandonment of all previous and personal plans. But such a deep spirit of prayer seemed to have been awakened, and so much unity and harmony between all the brethren that we could not abruptly dismiss the matter from our minds. We took it into prayerful consideration, and consented to spend one more Sabbath in Edinburgh. After occupying pulpits again on July 22d, another ahd a very large meeting was called for Sabbath evening in Synod Hall. Sir William Muir was in the chair, and Dr. John Lowe, who is connected with the medical mission, presented to usa very earnest letter on behalf of all the brethren, imploring us to ask a six months'

furlough of our congregations and take a wide tour of Scotland in the interests of missions. .

There were some very remarkable tokens of God's will that appeared to Dr. Gordon and me to mark this very unexpected appeal. The eff~ct of our addresses and those of others upon the popular mind, and particularly the minds of our brethren of the ministry, was such as could be traced to no human source. Some of the oldest ministers present remarked to us that they remembered no meeting so marked by the divine presence and power. Then the wonderful unity and unanimity of the movement. Brethren of all branches of the Ohurch, and from all lucalities, seemed impressed with the same idea that the thing to be done was to ask us to take this missionary campaign in hand,and that the leading of God was perfectly clear in the matter.· At each successive public meeting, and meeting of the ministers and the committee, the unanimity was more manifest, and the convICtIOn· grew in depth and power, that the hand of God was pointing in one direction. After Dr. Lowe had read his letter, the audience rose as one man to signify their cordial assent to the proposal, and it became clear to Dr•.Gordon and myself that we ought at least to go on a short, experimental tour, leaving the further steps to bo made apparent as the necessity for taking them was more apparent. We, therefore, undertook the work for a limited time, leaving to God to indicate whether He had any further work for us to do which was imperative enough to justify the prolonging of our stay in Scotland. Generous provision was made by the committee in Edinburgh for Our traveling expenses and our entertainment while engaged on this service, and the offer was made to send brethren to occupy our home pulpits should that provision render our way more clear.

Upon that mission tour we are now engaged. A meeting was held at Oban on Thursday, and the others are arranged for at Inverness, Nairn, Dundee, Aberdeen, Glasgow, etc. Should no very clear and emphatic leading of God indicate a further duty in the same direction, a few weeks will close our little campaign. But if it is manifest that a wider door opens before us, the way will no doubt be made clear and the obstacles will disappear as we proceed.

This is but one indication of the. far-reaching results of the World's Conference of Missions. The sound of it has already gQne out to the ends of the earth. An appetite for missionary meetings, a relish for missionary literature and information, a spirit of intelligent zeal and consecration, and many other results already hint at a very large har- vest of which these are first-fruits. Delegates have gone in every direc- tion, bearing coals from the same altar and fires, and kindling every- where. The printed reports have been widely scattered, and will be more widely. There will be, wedouot not, a new era of giving and self-giving.

In our addresses we have sought no mere ephemeral impression by an appeal to emotion. We have felt that a true interest in missions must be built upon the basis of an intelligent conviction-that disci- ples need to be informed-confronted with the great facts of missionary history. We have sought, therefore, simply to mass, or rather mar- shal, these facts before the mind-to show how plainly the work is God's work-to indicate providential and gracious signs of His going before and with the missionary band. And everywhere we find a most absorbed and attentive audience. The turn in the tide of missions has evidently come, but it is a turn toward, not the ebb, but the flood.

Both Dr. Gordon and myself regret that our great work at home does not seem to allow of an extended absence and work in this direction.

There is a wide door and an effectual opened before us, and there are not many adversaries who show open opposition. Now is the time for some one to enter this door. A crusade of missions is called for, and where is Peter the Hermit? A reform in missionary methods is called for, and where is the Luther, the Wesley, the Owen for t':J.e crisis? A reconstruction of our habits of giving is needful, and where is the Zin- zendorf to lead the way to a higher level of consecrated beneficence?

Let the whole Church pray for the present epoch and the «oming men for the crisis.

August 4, 1888.

DEAR BROTHER: I sent you a letter a few days ago, referring to the marvelous movement here for a missionary campaign. I now send you the letter of the Committee referred to, read and adopted in Synod Hall at the great meeting. I think this and the letter I sent you ought to be published as soon as possible, not because of personal references, of course, but as a signal token of the outcome of the W orId's Conference in London.

VISIT OF DELEGATES TO SCOTLAND.

CENTRAL COMMITTEE.

Rev. W. Adamson, D.D. Rev. G. D. Cullen, M.A.

" R. G. Balfonr. .. William Grant.

·h James Buchanan. " James Gregory.

" Principal Cairns, D.D. .. T. T. Lambert.

" Professor Calderwood, LL.D. .. W. Landels, D.D.

.. Professor Charteris, D.D. David Lewis, Esq.

•, Lewis Davidson. Robert Lockhart, Esq. .. E. C. Dawson, :M.A. Rev. John Lowe, F.R.C.S.E.

Sir,Thomas Clark, Bart., Lord Provost. R. A. lIaclle, Esq. J. S. :Mack, Esq. Bev. Robert Craig, M.A. J; T. Maclagan, Esq. George Smlth, Esq.; LL.D: Duncan M'Laren, Esq. Rev..Professor T. Smith, D.D. Rev. Norman M'Leod, D.D. Henry Soitan, Esq. Rev. W. Stevenson, M.A. " JohnM'Murtrie. Peter L. Stuart, Esq. W. White Millar, Esq. Rev. C. R. Teape, Ph.D. Andrew Mitchell, Esq. James Thin, Esq. Rev. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. Rev. Alexander Whythe, D.D. Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D. Rev. Thomas Nicol, B.D. .. George Wilson. Sir Charles Pearson. Thomas J. Wilson, Esq. Rev. W. Robertson, M.A. Robert Wilson, Esq. Rev. John Young. " Archibald Scott, D.D. Colonel Young. " Principal Simon, Ph.D. Professor Simpson, M.D.

Mrs. Cleghorn. Mrs. M'Murtrie. " David Dickson. " Molfat. " Gordon, Sen., of Parkhill. Miss Paton.

'.' Lowe. U Reid. Miss Mackenzie. Mrs. Hugh Rose, Jun. Mrs. Miller. " Sandeman. " Duncan !'PLaren, Jun. " Soltau.

The REV. JOHN LOWE, F.R.C.S.E., 56 George Square, Edinburgh, CQllvener of Central Committee.

The foregoing Edinburgh ministers, laymen, and ladies, representative of all the Evangelical Churches, have formed themselves into a Central Committee to promote the unanimous desire of the great united Missionary meeting held in the U. P. Synod Hall on Sabbath Evening, the 22d of July, and presided over by Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D., Priucipal of the University of Edinburgh, expressed in the following letter, which was read on that occasion: ".EDnmOBGH, 22d July, lSSS. "To the REv. A. T. PIERSON, D.D., and the REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

" BELOVED BRETHREN: With feelings of devout thankfulness to God we welcome you amongst us. Not a few present at this meeting enjoyed the privilege of forming your acquaintance in London, and of listening to your heart·stirring addresses at the great Missionary Conference recently held there, and they ventured to invite you to visit Edinburgh that their.fellow·Christians here might have the opportunity of participating in the privilege they themselves enjoyed, and in the blessing God so graciously bestowed upon that remarkable Missionary Convention.

"Without consulting your own convenience, and denying yourselves the pleasure of an extended tour on the Continent, which you had contemplated previous to your return to America, 'you responded most kindly to that request; and the • times of refreshing from the presence bf the Lord' which we have enjoyed-the inspiring missionary meetings that have been held-the quickening of missionary zeal which so many of us have experlenced-tbe blessed spirit of unity which prevails, and which so signally marks the movement-and. above all, tlie spirit of grace and suppli· cation which has been poured out-are all, we believe, indications that God has been leading us, that this movement is in His hands, and that, in answer to prayer, as the outcome of the great Centennial Conference, we may encourage ourselves with the thought that the desire of many hearts is about to be realized, that a new era in the history of the missionary enterprise is about to be inaugurated-an era which shall be signalized by a holy alliance for the world's evangelization, by more self-sacrificing consecration to the work, by greatly increased liberality for its support, and, above all, by more fervent, united, expectant prayer for a Pentecostal effusion of God's Holy Spirit the wide world oV,".

"We are longing and praying for such a new departure, for a revival of missionary zeal in the churches thronghout our land; and we gratefully acknowledge that yonr presence amongst us, and the solemn appeals you have made to us in your public addresses, have kindled our miSSionary enthusiasm and revived our drooping faith .

.. This great united missionary meeting, representative not only of the various' churches in our city, but of the friends of Missions thronghout our land, most earnestly and solemnly invite you, beloved brethren, to prolong for a season your visit to Scotland, and we ask that yon, along with other delegates to the great Missionary Conference, would kindly consent to place your senices at tbe disposal of a central committee, about to be formed, representative of all denominations, in order that missionary meetings, such as have been held in Edinburgh, may be arranged for in as many towns throughout the country as possible, the one object in view being the deepening and extension of the missionary spirit among the churches.

.. We are led to understand that you are both pastors of large and fiourishlng congregations in America, and your anxiety regarding YOur work there must be great; bnt we believe that whatever

THE INSTITUTA JUDAICA. [Ocr•• '

the friends to whom the arrangements will be committed can do to lessen your soUciitude, and to provide what may be needful for tbe etllcient carrying on of your respective congregational work In your absence, will gladly ,be done by them• .. Engaged, as yon will be, In snch blessed work for the Master, yon and we may rest assured that the great Head of the Church will not permit your self-denying service to go 1mrewarded, but that while we are enjoying yonr ministrations here, and the fire Is being kindled thronghont onr land, as we pray it may, your beloved people will receive a double portion of the blessing, and you, and we, and they will rejoice together."

At a meeting held on Monday, July 23d,1n 5 St. Andrew's Square, after prayerful consnltatlon, the Central Committee adopted the following resolution, which was communicated to the Rev. Dr. Pie1'!l0n and the Rev. Dr. Gordon: .. Impressed with the conviction that the blessing attending the United Missionary Meetings recently held In Edlnhurgh is a manifest indication that the Lord Is owning the abnndant labors of their beloved brethren, Drs. Pierson and Gordon, in promoting a deep and widespread interest In the cause of the world's evangellzatlon, and believing that the grea.t Head of the Church is calling them to engage In more extended service to the churches throughont our land, the Committee hereby solemnly Invite them to prolong their visit to Scotland, and to accept as many of the pressing requests, which are 1I0wing in for their services, as they possibly can before they return to America• .. The Committee further request Drs. Pierson and Gordon kindly to' Inform them how they can, financially and otherwise, lessen their anxiety regarding their congregational work In America dnr_ Ing their absence."

The following extract from a letter addressed to the Convener of the Central Committee will show the ~plrlt In whIch Drs. Pierson and Gordon have entertained our request, and the plan opou which they have determln~d at the ootset, at least, to carry it out: .. We have left home with great Interests Introsted to our leadel'Ehip, not only in oor own congre- gations, but In the community at large, and the denomination to which we belong, and to prevent any such interests from serious damage, we had both planned to be at home again by the time when our autumn work woold begin. Dr. Gordon had taken passage for August 9th, and I for Septem- ber 1st. To delay return longer wonld necessitate very great inconvenience to us, to our families left without a head, and to aU our church work and Christian work at large. Should It be plain to us that such a course was demanded of us by God, that woold decide the matter at once.

.. We thank God for oor courteous reception in Scotland, and are quite ready to make visits to a few of the centers of Church life and work, to arouse a more intelligent interest, if we may; but so far we see no reason why those visits should not be made at once, and In rapid succession.

.. This may not be the most favorable time in your judgment, but all things being considered, it seems to us the most favorable for the promotion of the Interests In view, without imperiling others, equally sacred to us, elsewhere. Moreover, He who has the times and seasons In IDs hands, has timed our visit, and we tbink He would not send us here when He saw it was not, on the whole, the best. • • • We go step by step, but cannot plan for a long way ahead. We are not free, but are under a sacred bond of obligation as pastors and workers at home. If, as we go forth In God's name, He makes clear that there is a special call to wider work In this land, we shall nl' doubt hear that call, but we cannot anticipate soch an exigency.

.. Our brethren must make all pla.ns for us with reference to Immediate service, and let the future be eared for as It is unfolded In God's Providence.

.. Yours, with many prayers for the coming of the Kingdom, , "(Signed)" ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

"A. J. GORDON."

THE INSTITUTA JUDAIOA.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLU~fBUS, O.

AMONG the notable features that stamp the present as the greatest missionary century since the days of the Apostles is also the revival at the German universities of the famous Ins(itutum Judaicum of Halle. At nine of these high schools in the land of Luther, at several in the Scandinavian countries and in Switzerland these associations, of Israel~ loving students have been organized. The total membership is now between three hundred and four hundred; a general organization has been effected, which holds delegate meetings annually, somewhat after the manner of the Inter-Seminary Mission Alliance in America. Two pub~ lication concerns have been organized in the special interest of the, work, one at Leipzig, which has published about two dozen tracts and '

is beginning to issue larger works, and one in Berlin, which has sent out five or six excflllent tracts. At Leipzig a special seminary has been founded for the education of missionaries to work among the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and this city has also been made the center for operations in this field extending throughout the provinc{ls of Austro- Hungary and southeastern Russia. All this has been done within the last six or seven years, and proves beyond a doubt the existence of an ardent love for Israel and an anxiety for Israel's acceptance of the in- heritance which the fathers rejected. , These institutes do not aim primarily at direct work in Israel.

The programme is widely stated as the effort to spread "truthful knowledge of Christianity among the Jews and truthful knowledge of Judaism among the Christians." The hindrances to work amongthese people exist to a marked degree both among the Christians and among the Jews. The deep-seated antipathy toward the latter has exhibited itself in hideous forms in that crusade of hate, the anti-Semitic agita- tion, which has aroused a powerful popular sentiment against them'

throughout central and eastern Europe. So much has this been the case that they have been charged before the courts of justice of having'

murdered Christians to use their blood for ritual purposes, as was seen in the famous, or rather infamous, Tisza-Eszlar case in Hungary, where a young girl, Esther Solymossi, mysteriously disappeared on the 1st of April, 1882, and a witness, Moritz Scharf, swore that he had seen her murdered in a Jewish synagogue. The agitation was fed still more by the charge made by the Roman Catholic Professor Rohling, of Prague, claiming that such sacrificial use of Christian blood was sanc- tioned by the" Shulchan Aruch," the official ritual and ceremonial codex of the Jews.

On the other hand, the Jews have not forgotten the treatment they have received from pseudo-Christian hands during many centuries, and naturally question the virtue of the good news which the gospel of the Christians proposes to bring them. To this fact comes a further one, namely, that since the beginning of the present century the political and social disabilities of the Jews have been removed. For the fil'llt time they can engage in the struggle for existence 'and power on an equal footing with their Christian neighbors. Of this privilege they have taken such advantage that they are crowding into the positions of honor, influence, and power in every department of public life. It is this greed for station and for power, making modern Judaism so ambi- tious beyond all measure, that constitutes an important element in the anti-Semitic movement, and to some extent, at least, justifies the agitation, which is anything but 'a mere revival of- the blunt hatred of the Middle Ages. But upon the Jews the opportunities of the present' day have awakened a greed for power that banishes almost all love f@r spiritual thoughts and spiritual possessions. Psychologically, it can be readily understood how the very advantages which the 1iberal spirit of the times has bestowed upon this remarkable people has, through misuse and perversion, become a hindrance to their acceptance of the greatest gift which modern civilization can offer, namely, Christianity.

It is the recognition of these facts which make the peculiar work and programme of the institute of the German universities intelligible and correct. A German is nothing if not thorough, and the friends of the best interests of Israel are preparing the soil before they try to sow seed. Their work is directed both to themselves and to the Israelites. At their meetings they study the principal works of post-B'iblicalliterature, i. e., those that will throw the best light upon the character of the Judaism of our day, and thus give a clear view of the problem to be solved. ,The head and leader of the whole movement is Professor Franz Delitzsch, the Leipzig veteran of more than seventy-five years, whose love for the despised race has never faltered, and who in the interest of the work has for twenty-five years been publishing the quarterly entitled Saat auf HQffnung (Seed Sown in Hope). His zeal has enlisted the cooperation of such men as Kohler, in Erlanger; the late Schlottmann, in Halle; Caspari, in Ohristiania ; Strack, in Berlin; Zoekler ; Cremer, and Bredenkamp, in Greifswald. 'rhese men were or are at the head of these institutes in the'various universities, deliver lectures on' subjects of interest, teach po.%"Biblical Hebrew, and, in general,labor to advance the interests of the good cause. The publications of the 'book concerns in Leipzig and Berlin differ considerably from ordinary missionary literature. 'rhey are unique in kind, aiming primarily at instruction, and not merely at exhortation. The experience of men work- ing in this field with a view of gaining a clear con0eption of the prob- lem and the best methods, official docnments referring to the strange Jewish-Ohristian movement in southeastern Russia under Rabino- witz, the Messiah as depicted in the Old Testament and as fulfilled in the New, the meaning of Paul's statement that all Israel shall be saved, the question of the permissibility of killing unbelievers according to J~wish law-these and problems like these are discussed for the in- struction of both Jew and Ohristian, so that, through an elucidation of status controversim between them, the way for evangelistic work can be prepared. That such work is already being done is seen from the establishment of the seminary in Leipzig, at whose head stands the venerable Delitzsch himself, from the appointment of the energetic William Faber as the head of a band of workers.among the Jews, from the fact that, largely through the agency of these associations, no less than 80,000 copies of the classical Hebrew translation of the New Tes- tament has been distributed among the Jewish popUlation of eastern Europe, wher@ it is proving to be a missionary agency of phenomenal success. There are at the present day ministers of the gospel in America, preaching the blessed Word, who were convert.ed from Judaism in Russia through the influence of Delitzsch's translation.

In addition to the smaller books mentioned, the Leipzig Institute has published, also, the large work of the late Pastor Ferdinand Weber, entitled "Die Lebren des Talmuds," the only complete and satisfactory discussion of the teachings of the Jewish religion as developed in the Christian era. The Berlin Society has published two tractates of the" Mishna,"· with complete notes, by Strack, as also a learned discussion of the Jewish interpretations of that gospel chapter of the Old Testament, Isaiah liii. A quarterly, called Nathaniel, is also issued by them, edited by Strack.

The organization and flourishing condition of these Institutes are all the more encouraging evidences of genuine evangelical zeal, when we remember from what intellectual and not spiritual aspect Germans are apt to look upon the study of theology. Self-consecration and personal dedication to the Lord and His work are not considered essential to the same degree to this study in Germany as the case is in America. Accordingly, we find fewer practical evidences of positive Christian faith in German than in ~<merican theological students. Missionary associations have, indeed, existed all along in connection with nearly all the universities, but their membership and activity has never been great. None have ever displayed the zeal exhibited by the Instituta Judaica.

But then the Instituturn has a noble ancestry and pedigree. It is a . revival of a movement that began early last century at Halle. It grew out of the ferment of Christian zeal thrown into the somewhat formalistic church life produced by the rigid confessionalism of the preceding century. 'fhis ferment was the Pietistic movement, nnder the leadership of Spener and Franke. A pupil of the latter was Johann Heinrich Callenberg, who was won for the cause through the influence of his pastor and spiritual adviser. CaUenberg organized, in 1725, an Instituturn Judaicurn et Mohammedicum, with the special aim of publishing works that would~bring the gospel of Christ to the Jews and the Mohammedans. A printing concern was established, Hebrew and Arabic type secured, tracts published in German, in Hebrew, and in the Jewish jargon, and thousands of' these were eagerly read by the Jews of the day. Another object was to take care of those Jews who had been won for the gospel, and who were, for that reason, persecuted by their former co-religionists. A third object was to educate men to evangelize the Jews. All this work continued to be carried on with good success until Callenberg's death. He found no successor, and soon after that the period of rationalism began in Germany.; which blighted even fairer fruits of Christian activity than was the Institute. Now, after the sleep of a century, it has, phoonix-like, arisen again~

MISSIONARY HISTORY

with more vigor and vitality than it ever possessed. May it ever flourish and prosper!

MISSIONARY HISTORY.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

[Address at Synod Hall, Edinbnrgh, Scotland, July 15.] GOD does not ask us to give men~' but to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into His harvest. We cannot give men; they, having a will, must give themselves. But God does ask us to give money. He calls and qualifies the workmen; but as a gold sovereign or a silver dollar has no will of its own and can make no choice, we who have the money and have the will must give it. Man must not rob God; neither will God rob man, i. e., He will not take our money as by force, but only by our free consent. Robbery lies very near to charity. If I take another man's money, without his consent, even for a benevolent purpose, it becomes robbery; if with his consent, and by argument and persuasion, it becomes charity. It is stated by one who is a student of statistics, that not less than $8,000,000,000 are hoarded up and lying idle ill the hands of professed disciples in America, in money, stocks, lands, jewels, silver-plate, works of art, etc.

We hear of a "crisis of missions." But there is a crisis within a crISIS. We need a great revival of the giving spirit. A child was recently gilded over to represent a cherub, and died in three hours. Exhalation through the pores is as necessary to life as inhalation through the lungs. And the church would die were all channels of giving stopped.

This review of missionary history has demonstrated the certainty and celerity of God's blessing upon work doue for Him. Morrison in Ohina, Judson in Burmah, Oarey in India, Moffat in Africa, each waited seven years before the first sign of converting grace and gospel triumph greeted their eyes. Now God seems to be in haste to work wonders. When Darwin first went to Terra-deI-Fuego he found a type of humanity so degraded that he found it hard to say whether they belonged above or below the line that separates man and beast. But Allen Gardirier made three attempts to reach these half-animal tribes. He died without seeiug fruits; aud his body was found by a rock on which, in chalk, was written his dying testimony: "Wait, 0 my soul, upon God, for my expectation is from him."

Gardiner died, but his work went on ; and when again Darwin visited that southern cape, he found results of missions so amazing that he wrote a letter asking to become an annual subscriber to missions!

From Hernhutt, two men, David Nitschmann and Dober, went forth, marching 600 miles to reach the seaboard, then finding their way as best they could to the West Indies,· becoming as slaves to reach the slave population of St. Thomas. One hundred years after, it was estimated that 13,500 converts were gathered as the frnit of the work of thoSe two heroic sonls !

Livingstone was not the first that died on his knees praying for Africa. George Schmidt died also on his knees in prayer for the Da,rk Continent, and when the way opened to resume the mission, his successors began to preach, without design on their own part, under the very tree he planted.

God makes what seems to be a disaster to glorify Him. When Judson and his wife changed their conviction on their way to heathen lands and became Baptists, it seemed only a calamity to divide the small missionary force of the American Board. But tha~ event stimulated the Baptists of America to form a :Baptist Board of Missions, and round that society have since rallied 3,000,000 church members. At the Jubilee meeting of the American Board, Dr. Anderson, the venerable Secretary, referring to this early and apparently disastrous division in the missionary force, reached out his hand across the platform to the Secretary of the Baptist Board and said: "But now, my brother, it is all plain; we see why God decreed that division."

Men little know what use God will make of them. Claudius Buchanan wrote "The Star in the East," and that made Adoniram Judson the heroic missionary that he was, and the rallying center of a great denomination.

"Man's extremity is God's opportunity." :May we not reverently reverse the proverb, "God's extremity is man's opportunity"? Is not this an extremity in the kingdom of God? Does not God now need as never before a consecrated and energetic church to carryon the work and make it a short work in the earth? It seems to me as though in these last days God were in haste to accomplish prophecy and fulfil His promises to His Son. This Conference at London was a kind of Centennial Exhibition of Foreign Missions.

Let us inventory the goods: 1. We ltat'e a church united in spirit, divided in form. Where the church has had most rigid and frigid outward conformity, there has been the least missionary spirit. On the contrary, where nonconformists have multiplied missionary zeal has increased. It seems as though God were using the very divisions of the church to promote missionary activity. Would there be thirty-three societies in China and thirtyfive in Africa if there were not denominational divisions in the church? But, thanks be to God, every fragment of the shattered mirror of the church represents and reflects a full-orbed sun. Doubtless, not until He comes again will the church be perfectly one. "I beseech you, by the poming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together nnto Him." . 2. We have one Bible translated into about three hundred languages and diale~ts. A polyform Christianity and a polyglot Bible. What

~ TBE BASEL'

must have been the ecstasy of Moffat when he reached the last verse of the last chapter of his translation into the Bechuana tongue!

All great reformations have begun at some text. Luther started with this: "The just shall live by faith." The English Reformation began with, " This is a faithful saying, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners," etc. Augustine's new life began with, "Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ."

3. We have a revived Ohristian conscience. Formerly even Christian nations were guilty of complicity with slavery and drink. Now the popular mind, which has been long roused to the guilt of slavery, is arousing to the crime of selling drink. It is remarkable that wherever the gospel goes, there Satan goes with rum to offset and upset gospel triumpbs. If the governments have no conscience, then this convention ought to become an external conscience to protest against, ana compel a reform in, these monstrous evils. A suspension bridge cannot easily be broken down by mere weight; but a battalion of soldiers marching across it, keeping time to music, might cause it to sway and break. Let us march to the music of one tune, and by our united motion set swaying this bridge of diabolical traffic in the bodies and souls of men. Let us have two things: godly aspiration and holy emulation in this great work.

'THE BASEL MISSION.

BY REV. HENRY W. HULBERT, A.M., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[The writer of this interesting and highly valuable article was instructor till recently In the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Beirut, under Dr. Dennis. This, we are confident, is the first thorough account of the Basel Mission that has appeared in English. Mr. Hulbert recently spent two weeks In the Mission House itself, at the invitation of its Superintendent, and the editor of the Basel Missionary Magazine looked over these notes and made suggestions. Be seemed anxious that the matter shonId appear before the American public in an exact form. So that this article is the result of personal inspection on the grouild aud conference with the highest officials, and hence Its statements may be relied upon as scrupulously accurate, and a~ presenting the latest facts and statistics of the Mission. The writer will follow It with a briefer paper on the actuallife in the Mission HOIlSe and the various peculiar enterprises of the mission.-EDs.l ONE of the most interesting missionary institutions in Europe' is found in the old medimval city of Basel, in Switzerland. This romantic old town is situated on the great bend of the Rhin.e as it turns toward the north and bids adieu to its Alpine birthplace. Its venerable University and cathedral church, associated with memories of great scholars and churchly councils, have given it a marked plaee in the intellectual and religious life of Europe. It is centrally located, and within a few miles from its ancient gates are found the territories of France and Germany.

A stranger landing at the Baden station makes his way through the amaner section of the town, on the right bank of the Rhine, crosses the ancient bridge under which rush the green waters of the river, threads his way past the market-place, turning ever toward the right, up the streets ascending the "berg," and comes at length upon the "Spalenthor," one of the three remaining gates of the Roman wall, and which is perhaps the chief relic of the olden city. Passing through the arch and proceeding a few moments to the north, along" Missionstrasse," he stands at length before the spacious and imposing group of buildings where the Basel Mission has its home.

The principal structure is a little retired from the street and is surrounded by umbrageous trees and and a beautiful garden. If consists of a main section running away from the street, having at either end large wings, all four stories high. It contains the main offices of the society, the museum, library, dormitories and refectories for students, and apartments for teachers," matrons and servants, This fine structure was the gift of Christof Merian, a wealthy citizen of Basel, and was presented to the society when the mission moved from the eastern part of the city. A few rods further along on Missionstrasse is a home for the daughters of missionaries. In front of it is a dwelling for one of the managers. Behind the main building before referred to, and facing another street, is the home for the sons of missionaries, I1nd across the street from this is the establishment where are located the commercial and industrial affairs of the society. Here, embowered in trees that are continually melodious with the song of birds, within hearing distance of the neighboring clock in Spalenthor, chiming at every quarter hour, with the hum of the busy city just near enough to recall the ract of a. toiling and needy world, the "brethren" of the Basel Mission House prepare themselves for a life of self-sacrifice and of earnest endeavor to carry the truth concerning the Master to the ends of theearth, The Basel Mission has, in its origin and management, unique features, which will, perhaps, make interesting a brief sketch of its career. In the latter part of the last century the original and central points of the newly awakened mission life in Germany and Switzerland were chiefly Berlin and Basel. As early as August 30, 1730, the German Christian Society (Der Deutchen Ohristentku1lZ8 Gesselsckaft) was founded at Basel, under the influence of Dr. Urlsperger, who had been in England. Thissocietyundertook, as a kind of a union, to collect and impart information far and near concerning the kingdom of God. It corresponded to the London. Misionary Society. In fact, there was a mutual correspondence hetween the two organizations. In 1801 Friedrich Steinkopf, who since 1798 had been secretary of the Basel Society, went to London as preacher to the German Savoy Church, and in 1802 became"a director of the London Missionary Society: In 1804 he took part in founding the British and Foreign Bible Society. He became the connecting link between England and Basel, and his influence was one of the principal causes which led to the founding of the Basel Mission.

In Berlin Joh. Janicke, pastor of the Bohemian Bethlehem congregation. (not Morl1vian) became acquainted with English missionary activitythrough his bro~her; Joseph'Daniel, and his friend, Herr Vcm ~hirnding, and was induced to found a mission school. That brother, in 1788, was, sent as a misssionary to India (where he died, May 10, , 1~00,) by the Society f~r the Propogation of Christian knowledge. He had been recommended to that society by Ludwig Schulze, who was then director of the celebrated Francke establishment, in Halle.

Inspired 'by th~ formation of the London Missionary Society, Herr Von Schirnding declared h~s readiness to pay 1,200 thalers ($900) for every youth who would offer himself to be educated for mission ser- vice. In 1788 he was intrusted by the London Missionary Society with the task.of uniting in one center the several missionary efforts of devout Christians in Basel, Elberfeld, and East Friesland. He was even made director of the society in Germany. It was he who encouraged Joh.

Janicke to open his mission school in Berlin, and he also supplied the first ,money.

This school was opened February 1, 1800, as the first real mission school of the evangelical church. The school at Gosport, England, was founded in 1801; that at Berkel, near Rotterdam, in 1810, and that at Basel in 1815. The BeJ,"lin school flourished until the death ot J oh.

Janicke in 1827, when it BOon went to pieces under unskillful manage- ment. It ha,s, sent out eighty missionaries, who entered the service of the English ' and, Dutch societies. Among them may be named Rhenius, Nylander, Albrecht, Schmelen, Riedel anll; Gutzlaff. The place of this school was then taken by the Berlin Missionary Society, founded in 1824, which in 1829 opened a missionary seminary of its own. I ,It has seemed important to give these items concerning the work in B:erlin, for Joh,Janicke Was directly connected with the organization of the Basel Missionary Society. O. F. Spittler, who had come to Basel as successor of Friedrich Steinkopf (Lay Secretary), had repeat- edly thought of entering the mission seminary at Berlin; and at the suggestion of the Committee of the German Christian Society, pro- posed to Janicke that, in view of the evil times in North Germany and the straightened condition of the school, it would be desirable to remove his institution from Berlin to Basel. Janicke, although he had repeatedly received money aud pupils from Basel, thankfully declined the I?ffer. In view of the considerable distance from Berlin, and the constant hindrances of war, and from the fact that in Basel itself mis- sionary zeal was increasing, and larger contributions were forthcoming, Spittler began to see clearly that Basel should begin a work of its own.

In May, 1815, Basel was about to be bombarded from Huningen, . alld the ,greatest excitement prevailed. The Rev. Nicolaus Von Brunn (who had come to Basel in 1810) held his usual monthly missionary meeting.; At its close a young man presented himself for missionary servioe. Von Brunn suggested to Spittler that in BOme way such young

THB BASEL

men should be educated at Basel itself, and then be recommended to the English societies. From that moment those two men conspired to carry ont that project. The Central Committee of the German Christian Society in Basel was invited to take np this work as a part of their activity, The committee thought such an establishment ought, as was the case in Berlin, to be carried on as a private school. After some delay Spittler received permission from the Basel government to open such a missionary institution. Thereupon he urgently requested his friend Blumhardt, who from 1803-1807 had been in Basel as theological secretary of the German Christian Society, to organize such a new establishment. But he did not see his way to take charge of such a private enterprise.

In September Steinkopf arrived in Basel and induced Spittler to form a special committee for the purpose of carrying out his project. The Rev. Von. Brunn (President), the Rev. Mr. Wenk (Secretary), the merchant, Mr. Marian-Kuder ('rreasurer), Prof. Lachenal and the Rev. Mr. La Roche were won ov~r to the plan. On September 25, 1815, they held, with Spittler, their first meeting as a mission" collegium" in the parsonage of St. Martin's Church. Blumhardt-was no~ called to take charge of the work. As a married Ulan he requested a salary of 1,000 florins. This the timid committee did not feel able to guarantee, and weJ,lt about to appoint an unmarried man who was a candidate for hoJy orders. At this juncture, at a session of the committee hflld October 3, Steinkopf came to the rescue by promising contributions from England ; and he pointed out that the city of Basel,' out of gratitude for its preservation during the recent war, should contribute toward the spread of the kingdom of God throughout the whole world. At any rate, he urged, economical considerations should not deter them from engaging the services of so efficient a man as Blu~­ hardt. Thus Christian Gottlieb Blumhardt came to Basel as the "Inspector" or manager of the Basel Mission Society in the spring of 1816, and on August 26 of the same year opened a mission school with seven pupils.

The important thing to notice is that the Basel Mission was the product of the heads and hearts of a few earnest men, the whole tenor of whose lives was in utter contrast with the rationalistic and chilling atmosphere of the contemporary church in Germany and Switzerland. The society which was founded was not the outcome of a church movement. From this beginning it has been under the control of no organization outside of its committee of private Christian gentlemen, -which is self-perpetuating, and which has a large sprinkling of laymen. The society from the first has drawn its funds (voluntary subscriptions) from Switzerland and Southern Germany. Wiirtemberg has especially led the van as regards gifts of money, and supply of teachers and students. The' Basel Mission belongs in reality to the old Alemanic German race, and is returning through this organization the missionary favors which it received from Fridolin, Columban, St. Gall and other early Celtic apostles in medimval days. It is one of the outcomes of the Pietist movement in Germany, and to-day is upheld by that large number of devout Christians in Central Europe, who are in the world, yet not of the world; in the State church, and yet not of the State church, but whose quiet lives of Christian endeavor form the great undertone of the vital church life of modern Germany and Switzerland.

The Basel Mission School, under the efficient management of Blumhardt, slowly began to gather headway. For the first few years its students, when ready for active service, were ceded to foreign societies, especially to the Rotterdam and the Church Missionary Societies. But as early as 1821 it began to send out missionaries under its own direction. In that year Zeremba and Dittrich were ordained as the first Basel m~s­ sionaries for southern Russia. Thus the first independent German missionary society arose in Basel. From that time on the history of the society may conveniently be divided into four periods, corresponding to the work of the four successive inspectors. The first extended from 1816 to the death of Blumhardt, December 19, 1838; the second embraces the era of Hoffman, from' 1839 to 1850 ; the third that of J osenhaus, from 1850 to 1879 ; the fourth that of Otto SchoU, from 1879 to 1884. At that date the present efficient leader, the Rev. Th. Oehler, son of Prof. Oehler, famous for his Old Testament studies, took up the important task.

During the first period we note the careful hand of a diplomat. Blumhardt was a very cautious man, which characteristie brought him the reputation of being versed in the art of masterful inactivity. He was slowly forming ties at home and abroad. With the instinct of a statesman, he steered his craft through all sorts of difficulties, and quietly made all sorts of men and circumstances serve the cause of missions. In a truly evangelical spirit, and with the tact of a born teacher, he framed the first house regulations and made out the routine of study for the school: From 1816 he edited the Evangelical Missionary Magazine, and in 1828 started the Heidenbote. He wrote a history of missions in several volumes, and withal managed the finances of the society so frugally that at his death the mission-house was supported by the income of the magazine and the He-idenbote, and an available fund was raised to the amount of 100,000 florins, with a reserve fund of 20,000 florins. He was not an experimentalist, and never yielded to any call that did not seem directly from the Lord.

The following missions were started during the era of Blumhardt : (a) One in South Russia (1821). which on the 23d of August, 1835, with all other evangelical work in Russia, was suspended by an imperial ukase, an,d finally dissolved in 1839. Before the work was stopped, however, the Bible had been translated into Turkish-Tartaric and the modern Armenian languages; Armenia and the regions toward Bagdad and Tabreez had been visited, and an evangelical congregation had been established among the' Armenians at Schamachi.

(b) Eight men were sent to Liberia in 1827 and 1828, but four soon died, .and the remaining four settled in other regions.

(c) In 1828 the mission on the Gold coast was founded, but during the first twelve years as many missionaries died without having seen the fruit of their labors.

(d) In 1834 Hebich, Greiner and Lehner were sent to the west coast of India. They were welcomed with a Christian kindliness by Mr. F. Anderson, an English magistra,te in Mangalore. Mogling, Weigie and Gundert followed them. They began their work at once among peoples of three different languages. There was, however, a want of sufficient organization, and disintegration was threatening.

Under the second "inspector," William Hoffman (1839-1850), the command was, Forward! He piloted the missionary ship out upon the high seas. Under Blumhardt the practicability of establishing missions, and the Ohristian obligation to do what could be done for the heathen had been demonstrated. Hoffman sought to emphasize the fact that that obligation rested upon the whole Ohristian Ohurch. He placed the whole plan of his work more clearly before the public, Public and private assemblies were more and more convened in the churches. New auxiliary societies were founded, new men and new sections of the country were won over to the cause. He brought the work of the society into higher estimation by providing more efficient instruction in the mission seminary. He founded a preparatory school for the young meu, and the course of study was extended from four to six years. In ten years the income had almost doubled. The number of stations had increased fivefold. New life was thrown into the mission on the Gold Ooast by settling twenty-four colored Ohristians at Akropong from the West Indies in 1844. 'l'his step placed the work in Africa on an assured basis, chiefly by making it impossible for the society to withdraw. In India several new enterprises were undertaken. In 1846 mission work in Ohina was begun, at the suggestion of GiitzJaff, by Lechler and Hamberg. In 1846-50 attempts were made to establish the work in East Bengal and Assam, bnt later the field was relinquished to other societies. In 1847 Inspector Hoffman attained the maximum of missionary efficiency. Later he was incapacitated by illness; there was a pause, and in 1850 he resigned his position.

As Hoffman had conducted the fleet out into the wide sea, so Josenhaus, the third inspector, 1850-1879, guided its course more compactly. Blumhardt was the diplomat, Hoffman the conqueror, and Josenhaus proved to be. the lawmaker and the organizer. He commenced his work with a visit to India in 1851. He carefully regulated the various relations of the missionaries, stations and districts, both among themselves and toward the home committee. A liturgy and a discipline for the congregations were introduced. Schools were gradually organized. The tilling of land, shops and places of industry for the relief and

BASEL

occupation of natives who were willing to work, were set under way. The land previously owned by the society was more thoroughly cultivated. At home, the· affairs of the society were conceutrated and the mission made more independent, if possible, of the churches and the auxiliary societies. The houses for the education of the children of missionaries were erected in 1853. An invalid and widow's fund was established. Mite societies were organized; agents were assigned to various fields to solicit mOI).ey. The new mission house was erected chiefly through the munificence of Mr. Marian in 1860, and the churches in the various mission fields were called upon to contribute more liberally to the support of the society. This was an era of large expenses, and yearly deficits were heroically made up. The mission field was not extended, but eff.orts were concllntrated in every department, and the efficiency of the work of the society largely augmented.

The brief term of office of the fourth inspector, Ot.to Schott, (1879- 1884) did not allo~ of any particularly marked developments. But in some respects he added considerably to the efficiency of the society. In the home department he succeeded in avoiding the deficits of his predecessor's era. He won over to the missionary cause a number of outsiders. He went to India on a tour of inspection and ther~ emphasized the work among the heathen, rather than that among the native Ohristians. Female and medical mil.!sionaries were sent out for the first time. Finally he withdrew fro~ the inspectorship, largely because 4e was conscientiously opposed to what he considered to be the secular influence of the mercantile establishments connected with the mission.

In 1882 one of the secretaries, the Rev. H. Praetorius was made subq.irector and wassent out on a visitation tour to the Gold Ooast, accompanied by Dr. Maehly, who was charged with a medical visitation of all the stations and to report on the sanitary condition of the Gold Ooast. This tour proved a very costly one to the Basel mission, for Mr. Praet9dus was stricken down by the climate and died. He was their most promising man, and everyone had expected a new magnetic life would be given to the society when, in due course of time, the directorship should be placed upon his shoulders. Since 1884 Rev. Th. Oehler, a comparatively young, but a thoroughly equipped man, has held the _directorship of the Basel mission, January 1, 1887, a new field was taken over by this society from the London Baptist Missionary Society at Oameroons and Victoria when that colony was annexed to the German Empire.

To-day the Basel Society has four fields of labor, East India, China, Gold Coast, and Cameroons and Victoria in West Africa; 44 stations, 89 ordained,., male European laborers, 31 day European law workers, 85 female European laborers, 577 native workers; 1tl,988 adherents; 9,497 communi.cants, ,207 schools and 7,486 sceolal's, The annual income of this society is £86,000, of· which the native converts contribute £778.

CIVILIZATION AND

CHRISTIAN CIVILIZATION AND LANGUAGE.

BY CRAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

IT is very curious, and very comforting, too, to observe that, although the realm of the ancient Pharaohs receives some of the severest threatenings to be found in all the Bible, very many of themn-re immediately followed with glowing promises. And m~st of these are couched in language suggested by the customs and natural phenomena there. Now, it must be noted, that everyone of these predictions is hopeful. Suffer me to relate just how we reached the interpretation of one verse.

The road to the Pyramids, after an abrupt but not unwelcome departure from the precincts of old Cairo, dusty and odorous, lies for a large part of the way through a pleasant series of cultivated gardens, briUiant with tulips, and then continues along the borders of. luxuriant fields until we reach the confines of t.he desert itself. But the verdnre gradually degenerates into mere stubble when the sand begins a desperate struggle for the .dominance. The track is slightly elevated, beaten down into a compact mass like mat.ted gravel, the ditches 'on either side of it being filled with aquatic reeds, bulrushes, indeed, resembling those from which Jochebed plaited the ark when she deCided to cast the nnprotected Moses out upon the charities of the world. These long withes of water vegetation are so thin and slender, tOwering tall and rank from the pools, that even a child could easily 8cratch across the outer skin of anyone of them and cut it through with his nail.

Yet they looked so strong that my c!d instinct returned, and for a moment I imagined they would make capital riding-whips with whioh mv donkey could be encouraged. So the dragoman plucked thre,e or four for the generous energy of our party lagging behind. But instead of gaining a whip, we got one of the finest illustrations of Scripture we met in the East. For, on handling the lithe little stalks, which seemed as tough as willows, we discovered they had positively no strength of fiber or substance within: they were hollow, and the moment the thin cuticle of silvery coating was in the least abraided, it appeared that an inexplicable demoralization was the result. All the stability and an the power of self-support was singularly gone from the whole plant. I could scarcely hold mine upright, for it would not bear its own weight on its stem. The slightest wind playing upon it in my hand bent it over in a dozen places, and drove the frail head drooping down into the swamp. Somebody said it was" bruised," and then each of us in turn alertly repeated the familiar text. Accurate and beautiful beyond conception seemed to us then the inspired symbol of divine gentleness employed by the prophet, "and the bruised reed he will not break."

Catching onr figure, therefore, from the land we are studying in prophecy, we feel ready to say that what the Lord offers everywhere is grace, mercy, and peace to Egypt. In the words of Isaiah, following a. series of heavy denunciations, will be given blessings: "In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the Lord of hosts; one shan be called, The city of destruction. "

Just now:t more cl1eedul turn of affairs is indicated in a range of glowing promises of resuscitation under providence which was before long to grow gracious. Some cities of Egypt were to begin to feel the impulse of a vast civilization; the inhabitants would learn to speak a new language, even the language of Canaan. Five of them in partic- ular should be converted unto the true God, and swear allegiance and loyalty of religious service; among which is given one that seems to have a fame of supreme wickedness in its name, the" City of Destruc- tion," the old name which John Bunyan chose as the designation of his allegorical town, from which the alarmed pilgrim fled with his fin- gers in his ears.

.Of course, the primary meaning of this declaration is that civiliza- tion from Canaan shall press across the borders of Egypt; the dull Orient shall feel the sprightliness and impulse of the Occident. From the North shall come cool bracing winds of enterprise which will awake the enervate South into activity. But this cannot be all that the inspiriting prediction means; the expression is not unusual in prophecy. Zephaniah says the same thing under a similar figure: "For then will I turn to the people a pure language, that they may all can upon the name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent."

Much learning has been exhausted in a vain attempt to fix localities and identify histories, so as to settle exactly what five cities are intended in this announcement. Heliopolis, Memphis, No-ammon, Alexandria, and Tahpanhes have been mentioned. But in despair of becoming clear, some commentators have apparently been ready to grow mystical, and"assert that five was only a round number derived from an Oriental custom of counting on one's fingers. The" City of Destruction," rendered immortal in literature at least by the allegory of "Pilgrim's Progress," is without doubt Heliopolis; but whether the name signifies that Heliopolis from which came most of the famous obelisks scattered over the world, was so very wicked as to be called Destruction itself, or the rather was so strong with its vast university and real learning as to destroy those other towns in their ignorance and vice, can never be decided-and really the question is not worth the discussion.

But this other question concerning the new tongue to be introduced into Egypt is very curious and interesting. Is the English language the" language of Canaan"? Some facts are of great importance concerning the growth in the use of a common method of speech throughout that vast region of the Orient. Letters can be sent, and telegrams can now be dispatched, with more chance of safety over all the Mohammedan precincts if they are written in the language of America and Great Britain. The foreign conversation in Cairo and Constantinople, when heard on the street or in the hotels, is not now in French, but in English.

But it is more likeiy that the prophecy means that there will be an influx of ideas and intelligence, and notions, and customs, and views, into Eg-ypt from Canaan and Palestine. This, indeed, has had many remarkable fulfilments. There were vast numbers of Jews that went over bodily into the Delta when Alexandria was founded. More lately than this in the history came Onias with his followers, who erected a temple at Heliopolis, ruins of which have just now been found at Tell el Yehudiyeh, near Kanatir, on the Nile. Then there were immigrations of Christians into Egypt only a little while after the crucifixion of our Lord and the dispersion of the disciples. Mark the Evangelist came over to establish a flourishing church in Alexandria, and died there as a martyr to the faith. 'l'hus this land has always been receiving since help and strength, religion and literature, from Palestine; and if it be the language of Canaan that is meant, the symbol becomes exquisite; for in these later years the mother-tongue of Christians is the language of a whole world of inte1ligence and spirituality. Only with the Christian faith arrives the civilization which can regenerate a great people.

It will be well now, if we desire to become acquainted with some of the peculiarities of the Orient produced by the direct attack of an Occidental civilization upon its old traditions and customs, to seek a line of illustrations the most conspicuous and commonplace, such as an ordinary tourist may meet. We must begin with a rapid and picturesque view of the land under this more favorable aspect. With all its desolation Egypt has this hope, although it is nowhere recognized in Egypt itself; namely, that the whole country will ere long be civilized from the European and Asiatic centers of life and light, and ultima.tely, in God's own good time, will be converted to Christianity and to God.

Modern conveniences of travel are the very consummation and even the incarnation of incongruity in the lands of the Bible. The whistle of a locomotive, while one is pensively looking at· the uncouth hieroglyphics on the shaft of Cleopatra's Needle, is simply an astonishment. It does not hurry you into the cars; it suggests nothing beyond a piteous bewilderment. You cannot get your mind back into its former grooves. Two worlds and two ages are trying to occupy the same intellectual space. And there are mOre than seven thousand miles, and more than four thousand years, between them. When one looks across the low Plain of Esdraelon, in order to trace the trILck over which Elijah must have run before Ahab's chariot from Mount Carmel to Jezreel, and finds his vision tangled and obstructed by the wires and poles of aU electric telegraph, he cannot clear his mind for ordinary consistent thought.

Especially in Egypt this thing looks like a caricature. Scenery there is not constructed for the play of a proper civilization as most of us have become accustomed to it. Hardly anywhere.is there a. slope violent enough to give water the force to turn a wheel. 'The ineffable quiet of the indolent palms is sadly disturbed by a screech of the engine from the railway train, dashing its relentless way into the midst of tlie tranquil plumes. It seems more than a. shame to fill our steamboat boilers from the steady Nile. You are provoked at a sarcastic or ribald suggestion to print way-bills on papyrus. It is as much as our veneration for Oriental scholarship can bear to find our railway passes worded in that beautiful Arabic type. We wonder whether the reason why the departing train is behind time in starting-as, of course, it is-must be found in the fact, which we impatientiyobserve, that the conductor over yonder is on the ground at the side of the road, saying his prayers. Thus the entire scene appears unreal. Civilization, Occidental and vigorous, is confronting barbarism, Oriental and effeminate. One finds himself constantly trying to smooth out the ruffle, to calm the conflict, to reconcile the incongruity, or to adjust the contradiction. When we are fairly seated in a car, labeled with the name of an English maker in Birmingham, and are asked for our tickets by an amiable guard dressed in bag-trousers, with a silk sash around his lithe waist, and are forced to meet his demand for our billets in French-it really makes us seem illusory; we think it doubtful what we shall come to be in the end; we grow dreamy, and feel like an imposition.

Add to this the fact that all our accustomed means of communication with the outer world fail; not a sound around us is intelligible. "Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth." When the Psalmist said that he had a very becoming appreciation of the value of his tongue-for that was what he was speaking about. Any man's tongue is his glory, if he can only use it; but jf fate shuts him off from first possibilities,_he sinks most ingloriously into a piece of ticketed experience going dumbly through enigmas. Of itself, the Arabic language as confronted in Egypt brings not one item of information even to educated American citizens. Previous learning along ordinary lines fails at every point. You cannot read the names of the stations, or the artistic signs above the doors. You cannot copy them in your note-book, even after you have been told. Such inpenetrable mysteries are around you at each moment that for once you grow humble. You hurry along on a dstinctly new plane, like a bride in a honeymoon, far above all of the usual sublunary ranges of things; yet with sometimes a quite human wonder, very modestly indulged, what some of the sublunary things are.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

'l'RANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

By REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Missions-tidning for Finland. published in Swedish and Finnish by the established Lutheran Church, the head of which is the Archbishop of Abo, quotes the following from the Swedish traveler, GeOl;ge Pagels: .. Cannibalism is more widely spread in the Congo Valley than a 'traveler would easily soppose. Those who are addicted to it keep it very secret; it seems as if, even among these creatures, standing at so Iowa poiut of moral development, there is some dim sense that, of all hideous things, this is the most hideous, the most monstrous. The tribes of the Batekas, the Bangaias, and the Arouhis, are especially notorious as men·eaters. The Batekas, however, who dwell in the wide districts arouud Stanley Pool, now begin, under the infloence of the missionaries, to lay aside the abominable practice. How it is farther inland, we do not know from personal observation, but reports from there warrant oor assoming that the habit is universal."

The Church of Finland has a mission in Owamboland, in South Africa. Last year 84 natives were baptized. The Lund Missions-tidning reclaims against the statement which puts Sweden almost at the bottom of the missionary scale as respects her gifts of men, and quite at the bottom as respects her gifts of money, making out that, while England sends out 4.8 persons for every 100,000 of her population, Protestant France, 4.2; Switzerland, 2.5; the Netherlands, '2.3; Germany, 1.8: Norway and America each, 1.4; Sweden only sends ont 0.8, being superior only to Denmark; with her 0.6. As to money gifts, the scale presented is as follows: England, 60 ore for each person; Protestant France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 17.9: Amer-, ica, 15.3; Norway, 9.9; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4, and Sweden, 1.9. In fact, declares The Tidning, Sweden, in 1886, sent out one missionary to every 100,000 of het' population, and now somewhat more; and instead of contributing 1.9 ore per head, she contributed 6 ore. A gratifying rectification.

I observe that the Danish missionaries in the Madras Presidency think rather disparagingly of street-preaching, and of some forms of discussion. Herr Jensen writes: .. Last year I wrote a little about the opposition we began to meet with in oor street-preaching. Since then it has increased considerably, and it seems sometiJ,nes as if they were uppermost and we undermost, they exulting, and we groaning under defeat. In my last year's letter I referred to some encoonters with Hindos, which these had arranged, and which Lazarus and I attended. The Hindus had invited a catechist' of the Scottish mis~ion to dispote with them. And this catechist was so overjoyed at the opportunity, that nobody else conld put in a word. On the other hand. the Hindns would oniy coosent to discuss Christianity as a doctrine, something to which we never consent. The first two of these meetings were small, bot thp~ grew every time. There were five or six of them, and at the last there were some 2,000 present. Anythinl( more pitiable I have never heard or been present at. The Christian catechist came armed with his Bible and Con cordance; his heathen antagonists also with a Bible. A chairman was chosen, as I understand, a Brahmin. The discossion was throughout in Tamil. The sobjects of discossion were various theologjcal questions, among them the two natures of Christ. The Christian thonght surely, after every encoonter, that he had dealt a mighty blow for Christianity, and the heathen thought that he had taken its very life, whereas, the truth was, that Christianity, as such, had simply not come into discourse at all between the two. I attended the meetings because I held it to be my duty to be present, but I sat so bewildered over all this learned discussion over Christianity, thllt I had hard work to keep my thoughts to the matter in hand. It is sorrowfol to see Christianity dragged down to become a matter for learned or onlearned jangling; it can only lose thereby. Onr Lord Jesus' way of proceeding was qoite otherwise. He also sooght to take his antagonists in the.ir own, craftiness, but he never took the learned way. He threw his barbed shafts into their consciences."

Thus the gospel abroad, as at home, has to make its way slowly, by its own power, through all the imperfections of its professors and preachers. Mr. Jensen, bl'ing waited on by some heathen, with various questions, told them that if they were troubled about their personal relation ,to God in heaven, he was ready to help them, but that if they came as aliellS from Christianity, merely to ail' speculative doubts, he had nothing to say to them. They sat mute and confused, listened respectfully to what he had to say, and went quietly away. Bishop Caldwell, of Tinevelly, I believe it is, who answers the inquiry whether the native Christians of South India come over to Christianity from high motives, by the remark that it is absurd to ask if a class of people accept the gospel from lofty motives who never knew what a lofty motive was in their lives. The matter of lofty motives, for them, lies shut up in the gospel itself, to become effective in the future. Meanwhile, we must be content with a reasonable evidence of sincerity. In like manner, deep experimental piety among them will long be rare. 'The following remarks of Mr. Jensen bear in this direction. He says: . "There is scarcely anyone in India who forsakes heathenism and goes over to Christianity because he is roused from death to life, in the sense in which we at home understand the words•. As Ochs says: 'Awakenings, such as are found among Christians, are not to be expected among heathen, where there is not spiritual sleep, but spiritual death. They are not a wakened to the COnsclousuess of sin, which worketh repentance toward God, and therefore they do not staud in any living relation to Jesus. The way to Jesus goes inexorably through a consciousness orsin, which set. aside all the props wherewith we formerly believed we should be able to crawl to heaveu. Practical life has hitherto shown that heathenism is too deeply snnk in deathlike torpor to let itself be awakened as we at home are awakened. As rare as it is, that in Denmark a child passes throngh a conscious awakening, so as thereby consciously to lay hold of the Savionr, even so rare will it be to come upoucases ofconscious awakening among these children of heathenism. But, althongh we cannot be fully understood by our children, when we speak to them of the power of sin in our hearts and of grace in Jeau., who can heal all the wounds of sin, we do not, therefore, give up our little ones, but labor, each one of us, as well as we may, that they may abide in Him into whom they have been grafted. The day comes in time for them, when they are to choose God or the world. and well for us if we have done what we could to implant that in them which shall lay hold of the Lord and say nay to sin. The people we live among here are children in development, but deeply sunken in wickedness, so deeply that in various respects it cannot see evil as evil."

Mr. Jensen remarks on the far greater seemliness of behavior among the lower cla:sses in India than in Europe.

"The people here lie literally half-dead, and can, spiritually regarded. move neither hand nor foot. An elderly clergyman said to me at home, that I had surely seen the very essence of devilishness among the heathen•. I thought that devilishness in its foulest form must be looked for in Christendom and not among the heathen. Here the devil has enjoyed his possessions in peace; nO One has disturbed him, and why take any great pains to fortify his kingdom 1 Where his mortal enemy, Jesus, displays His power in His children, there the devil has to brace himself, to exert himself with all his force. and to lay all manner of fresh plans to strengthen his people, and If possible to win back what he has lost. Here all is death. In Europe all is in development; but is not the kingdom of sin in Europe also in development 1 Here all is petrified."

Mr. Jensen remarks further, that in the living multiplicity and distinctness of personal relations in which Christ is known to advanced Christians at home, He can scarcely be said to be known to·the native Christians of India. They have made, so to speak, a wholesale exchange of one creed for another. They are not troubled as to belief. As heathen they were accustomed to belieye (jverything, and as Christians they are ready also to take everything in a lump. The delicacy of spiritual discrimination which shall distinguish lesser and greater things, and apprehend Christ, not merely as the Helper in death, but as the Great Companion and Guide in every juncture and question of life, is rather of the future than of the present.

Mr. Jensen gives an account of the late National Congress held in Madras, and attended by 600 delegates (including various native princes) from all over India. Among them was the eminent native Christian, Banerjea, of whom he speaks as follows. If I remember right, an eminent native clergyman of the same name has lately died. Probably they were relatives.

"Banerjea is a converted Brahmin, a lawyer. At one of these meetings he gave a political discourse. which carried everything with it. His name, in these days, was upon the lips of every cul- tivated Irmdu. After the Congress was over he held two meetings in a very ample hall of the Bible Society Building. Although I was half an hour too early the first evening, the hall was almost full and was soon crammed. In the little interval of waiting 18at and listened to the lrmdus talk aoou Banerjea. Indeed, they talked of nothing else. One assured another that Banerjea was a mOB' convincing speaker; another declared that Banerjea was an honor to the Hindu people. Meanwhile our man came in; a small, unimposing person. He bowed his head and looked abashed. The whole Hindu assembly clapped their hands with as much enthusiasm and perseverance as If one of their great forefathers had come down to them. He then delivered a Christian dl!course of which, without odious comparisons, I may say, that it was the best I have ever heard in India. It wasgiven in English. I have never heard a man who led me 80 forcibly as Banerjea to declare Involuntarily: These are true and well-considered words. He spokesiowly and composedly; hisstyle'was equable and easily apprehensible; and there was a dignity in all the simplicity which was thoroughly faseinating, Nor had I ever previously heard a man who, through the whole speech, so steadily laid hold of both the thoughts and the feelings of his hearers. He,;1s a Brahmin, understood the philosophy orthe Hindus, and was not unacquainted with that of Europe, but even in that part of his discourse in which he pointed out the impoteuce of philosophy to bring tbe dead soul to life, he spoke so equably and straightforwardly that one wholly forgot that it was philosophy which was under consideration. In his two discourses he laid speclal stress on the truth, that Christianity is simpliCity itself, and therefore fully adapted to every·one's capacity, and to the universal longing of the soul. • • • He therefore did not conceal from the Hindus that Christianity is not a doctrine, but revolves wholly around a person, Jesus. A doctrine abstractly proposed is something which one can admire, but to love it, to surrender one's self to it, is an impossibility. Of such Ii self-surrender of affection only a personality can be the object. And Christianity has its central point in the personality ofJesus; in view of Him must the decision be made. • • • Notwithstanding this living testimony against sin, his clear childlike presentation of Cbristianity as having its center in Jesus, and notwithstanding the thoroughly disparaging manner in which he spoke of the philosophy of the Hindus, so great was the power of his presence over them, that when he concluded, they broke out again into the same unrestrained applause with which he had been received. Then one of the first princes of India the King of Vizanagaram, went up and thanked him. There was, in Banerjea's simple, equable manner of address, something before which everyone involuntarily bowed, and in his eloquence an absolutely irresistible power."

In the June Blad Herr Berg touches upon the way in which grace lays hold, for a particular work, upon a foundation of Nature.

"While it is an Irrefragable truth that living faith in Jesus Christ and abounding love, conjoined with the aspirations of hope, must possess and fill his heart, who, as messenger of the Lord aud the Church among the heathen, will work for their salvation, so it is equally certain, that besides these gifts of grace, there must be various natural gifts or conditions at command, which, united with the gifts of grace, are of peculiarly happy effect for carrying out the work of missions. Among these gifts of nature, next after the talent for lunguages, I would lay stress on the love of travel, the love of seeing, and of gaining information about what one sees. This lightens, indeed, removes, many of the di1ll.culties involved in an itinerant life. And as such a life falls more or less to the lot of most missionaries, it is a very fortunate thing when they are impelled to it, not by a bare sense of duty, but also by natural pleasure and interest."

The Danish Mission is seeking to extend its activity from the Tamils to the wild Malayalas of the hills. Mr. Berg describes his fit'st meeting with one: "We went about the marketplace to find some of these rude mountaineers, and coming to a tree where some Mohammedan merchants were sitting and measuring ont seed, I saw a man sitting In a slouching attitude on the ground, the sweat running off from his face; he was evidently very weary. Before him lay his heavy load of fruit. He wore no turban, but instead of it a sort of cloth cap, which in connection with the rest of his attire gave him a somewhat wild expression. Over one shoulder he had a strap, by which hung an earthen bottle. As soon as I saw this man, I said: This id no Tamil. He was, in each and every point, so different from the people I had hitherto seen, that I could only stare rather blankly at him for a while. But interest in him mounted to sympathy, for when he looked up to us with his shy and timid glance, there was something in his eye which was known to me, something which appealed to me and fettered me Immediately. I have often seen the same expression in the countenance of a frightened child. It is the expression of the suffering and longing of a soul, which can pray by a look without being itself aware of it."

The Neueste Nachrichten uus dem Morgenlande (latest reports from the Orient) for January has the following: "Whoever, eoming from the port of Jaffa, has ascended the last heights before the Holy City, and nOW-8 moment never to be forgotten for every one who has experienced it-approaches the towers of Jerusalem, remarks to the right of the road, on a little eminence, a stately house. On festal day! there waves from its pinnacle, together with the German flag, the blue ensign of Kaiserswerth, and the words of our text etand inscribed in large letters on its front: 'Talitha Kulni.' Thi! is

A WONDERFUL CITY

the training-school of our evangelical deaconesses for poor Syrian maidens, and derives its name from the Lord's Word oCLire. 'Among all the weight of wretchedness which rests npon the land and people of the Holy Places, not the least burden is the ignominious position of woman. In the land in which a woman became the mother of the Son of God, in which devont women composed his sacred body to rest in the rocky grave, in which a woman heard the lIrst announcement of the Resurrection, the lot of the Christian women has been depressed almost to a level with that oCtheir Mohammedan sisters. In that house, however, the Lord Jesus Christ, through the ministration oC his female disciples, grasps the hand of many a poor Syrian maiden and says to her, •TaUth kumi,' It, then, in those places of blesSing, our evangelical hosllitals and schools, you see the daughters o~ the Orient also mingling with the German women in these services of love, or if, on an excursion through the mountains, a young mother, holding her child on her arm before the door of her little house, in some remote village, returns your, salutation in the German tongue, and you, on entering mark something of the influence of a Christian matron and mother, you then recognize the blessing going forth from the house Talitha Kumi. "

.. What has become, in Jerusalem, of the blooming Christian Church of the early centul"ies' Is that it which you see in the clOister, whose gates open yonder before you on some spot of historic note in the lonesome rocky valley, or in that palatial building of· the city, in which a thriving trade is carried on with the piety of the pilgrims? Is this the ancient Martyr Church of the first love, . this communion, which in her wretched houses of worship mumbles nnintelligible prayers in a speech long extinct, or in her grand cathedrals kisses the images of her saints' What with us is accomplished by false enlightenment, which out of the gospel takes the life, by cutting out of it the heart, the love of a God manifest in the flesh, who was in Christ reconciling the world to HimseIC, the same thing is accomplished yonder in the Orient by the form under which everything becomes rigid. Everything has been turned into a form, the worship of the congregation, the creed of the church, the life of the Christians. We can scarcely wonder that from such a Christianity there was so extensive an apostasy to Islam, to that religion without saints, without images, with the simplest worship and the briefest creed."

The simplicity of Islam is here somewhat exaggerated. But Islam is certainly baldly simple compared with Oriental Christianity. "The Oriental church, among her festivals, celebrates also the feast of the Discovery of the Cross," which the Roman Catholics, with ominous appositeness, call the Invention of the Cross. "But even if she had rea.lly once found it, as the devout Empress Helena imagined she had, what would the splinters of that most holy Cross, on which the desire of all the world, on which our Saviour Christ has hung, have availed her chUl'Ch, since this soon forsook "-at least too largely-" the Crucified, her first love. The cross of Christ, and, indeed, the Lord himself, who has turned the accursed wood into the Tree of Life, have been dug out of the rubbish of human' traditions and formulas by that miner's son of Eisleben. The Feast of the Reformation is the true festival of the Finding of the Cross. And it is laid upon us to communicate to all that which the grace of God has bestowed upon us; but especially to those peoples of the East, who once heard and obeyed the call of pagan Europe, 'Come over and help us,' but now, in paralyzed helplessness, need the Prince of Life to come and lay his hand upon them and bring them to life."

A WONDERFUL CITY.

[The Rev. William Burgess, Wesleyan Missionary at Hyderabad, in his speech at tjJ.e Annual Meeting of the Wesleyan Missionary Society at Exeter Hall, gave the following particulars regarding the city in which he labors.-Ens.] "HYDERABAD, the capital of his Highness the Nizam, is the first city of the Deccan, and the fourth of the Indian Empire. It has a population of 400,000, and it is a veritable Indian Cairo. Its streets exhibit more varieties of Hindu raceffthan any city between the Himalayas and Cape Cormorin. Afghans, Arabians, Persians, Parsees, Telugus are among the nationalities that crowd its marts of commerce. It is the home of the India's greatest prince. One cannot attend a state banquet out yonder, served with silver and gold, and look upon the groups of brilliantly-attired officials, gold-belted and clad in lace and rich brocade, lounging on silken cushions or elaborately-carved alabaster seats, without being dazed with the splendor of Oriental pomp, and feeling that the sublime traditions of the Golconda kings and the strange wonders of the • Arabian Nights' find their countel"part in actual fact today in India. Often, when moving amid the blaze and glitter of Moslem pageantry, a solitary messenger of the Cross, I have mused and prayed and wondered when all tbis gold and frankincense and myrrh would be laid in willing tribute at the feet of Him whose star wise men in the East now see rising, and in some instances, too, are following, that secretly they may worship Him, the Bethlehem-born. But if Hyderabad is the metropolis of Moslem courtesy, of high-breeding, of luxury, and of polishedjinesse, it is also the center of seething political ferment and the wildest religiOUS fanaticism. Hyderabad is unquestionably one of the most peculiarly interesting cities of India. No Englishman is allowed to live within its walls, nor can he enter its gates without the written permission of the British ambassador resident at the Hyderabad Court, and then only on the back of an elephant, and under the escort of two men of the British cavalry, "A stra;nger on entering the city for the first time feels a sense of insecnrity, and experiences a peculiar sensation of disquietude, for every man he meets is armed to the teeth. The noble, ensconced in his cushioned howdah, has a crooked tulwar across his knees and a six-barreled revolver by his side, followed by Arab troopers and household retainers with guns ready primed. Even begging fakirs have a couple or three daggers hidden away in their belts. It is almost provocative of a smile, when custom has worn away the fear, to look upon a Rohillah fairly weighted with his murderous weapons. He carries a long straight sword, so made as to enable the wearer to use it double handed; shields of thick hide, with brass bosses, hang at his back, and villainous looking knives repose at his girdle. He calTies also a matchlock, powder-horns, and a !tinder-box, with a fuse always smouldering, tiny implements of hatred hidden in his turban, and deadly elegancies stowed away unseen in the different folds of his dress. Almost every third shop you come across in Hyderabad is an armory, where you might find weapons worth fabulous sums, and daggers so studded with jewels that one might almost fancy that the object is to render assassinatIOn resthetic.

.. The city gives one the idea of being on half-cock, as though a spark only were necessary to plunge the whole into turmoil and revolution. Theadvisability of disarming the people has formed the subject of dispatches from the government many times, but nobody has the courage to attempt it; no, not even the Nizam himself. Your missionaries are destined to playa more important part in that consummation than government order or royal prohibition. Christ's command to you to-day is 'Bring him to Me/ That, and that alone, will still the rage of passion. Christ's presence alone will beguile • misery of its woe, and charm hatred into mercy. If you want to save Hyderabad from future turmoil and revolution, if you want to free the oppressed form of lawless tyranny and an unjust tax-gatherer, if you want to tighten the bond ofloyaJty to the British crown, you cannot do it by the clash of swords or the rattle of military, and by no coercion bills. My remarks have no political tendency. No, you cannot do it in that way. Better throw around the city of Hyderabad the silken cords of love, and in obedience to Him under whose command we serve, 'bring him to Jesus.' This is the center of your new mission in the Nizam's dominions. It is the fierce tide of political unrest and religious fanaticism that your two or three agents are seeking to stein. They are there at your command, and they ask you to

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS A.ND RESOURCES

stand by them. The difficulties that confront them are almost Herculean; but they are not downhearted, for in their hands they have a charm more potent than shrapnel shot or sharpened steel-the story of the Cross-a charm that for two thousand years has thrown its fascination into the world's heart and wrought its wonders. The wizardry of that spell Hyderabad cannot resist; it, and it alone, will break the strength of Moslem hate, tame the spirit of Moslem fanaticism, and bring them both in fetters to the feet of Salem's King. By the initial stages connected with the establishing of a new mission in a purely independent State, which is hardly touched even in its outer fringes by any form of Christian effort, I have sometimes been driven well-nigh to the verge of perplexity; and had it not been for the consciousness that there were true, loyal hearts in the homeland bearing me up in the arms of faith and prayer, and that the promise spoken centuries ago was mine, 'I will never leave thee,' I should have almost given up the thing in despair.

" Acquisition has folllowed acquisitioB, but it has always been won in the very teeth of the fiercest opposition. So in our school work our very success provoked the bitterest animosity, not in the parents of the children, but in breasts of sundry educated Baboos from the north who affect agnosticism and worship Bradlaugh. Schools were put down in the very shadow of our own. Now I have my mission-house, my school-chapel, my theological institution, and the general machinery of missions in that far-advanced station in Hyderabad. And so in other places outpost after outpost has been stormed and won. The standard of Christ has been planted firmly in places where your European influence was never felt nor the European voice ever heard. It is not eight years ago since our first entry was effected into the dominion of the Nizam. As I think over what you are doing this morning, 'My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit doth rejoice in God my Saviour.' You have five native ministers with the true Methodist ring in their preaching and in their experience-men whom it is an honor to be associated with, men who are able to stand shoulder to shoulder with any other ministry the wide world over. We have baptized 450 converts from Hinduism, and in Gur congregations we number more than 600. We have the nucleus of a native Christian church in five distinct centers. One of these has already reached that sublime state of excellence according to the mission-house-self-support -and two others are slowly but surely climbing up to the same pinnacle of ecclesiastical fame. Eight years ago you had no foot of ground, you had no brick even ill Hyderabad. Now you have property, exclusive of the value of the land, worth 20,000 rupees, not one-tenth of which has come from the Mission-house. We have Hyderabad ready to receive us; Hyderabad belongs to Christ."-lllustrated Missionary News.

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS AND RESOURCES.

By D. D. P., OF THE U. S. N.

IT is a familiar assertion, but one to which each new step taken in the civiliza.tion of the globe adds fresh pungency and force, that the geographical position of the United States of America, both as regards interior development and foreig:l commerce, is superior to that of any other nation in the world. A country extending from latitude 25 deg. to 49 deg. north, and from longitude 75 deg. to 125 deg. west, not only contains climates to suit all temperaments, but comprises an area (including the lately acquired possessions in the far Northwest) of 2,208,900,000 acres. This vast territory is filling up with emigrants from all parts of the world, bringing their money and household effects, and their hardy fmmes and muscles wherewith to open up the wealth that lies buried in the mountains and valleys of the land. Germans, Irish, French, Scotch, Americans, vie with each other to see who shall push farthest the bound of civilization.

The enormous strides made by the United States-a nation not a century old-are, of course, due to the fact that it came into existence during an age of progress. "Brother Jonathan" has surely lived longer than old Noah, who, in his 950 years, saw only forty days and nights of events which caused him any excitement or promised the least progress. I think the chances are that the hundreds of years passed by those antediluvians upon earth were spent in a kind of lethargy, and that instead of advancing they were often set back.

Annual statistics almost bewilder the reader with their exhibit of material wealth that yearly flows into our possession; while cities are springing up as if by magic, where but yesterday the antelope and the buffalo divided with the savage the sovereignty of the wilderness. The general mineral resources of the United States are doubtless greater than those of any country on the globe; but its inexhaustible coal mines, with the measureless wealth they contain or represent, are worthy of special comment. The coal fields already discovered cover an area of 200,000 square miles-that is to say, twelve and a half times more than is to be found in the aggregate coal deposits of Great Britain, France, Belgium, Prussia, Bohemia, Saxony, Spain and Russia.

The possession of these immense deposits of coal at once betokens and assures future enterprise in America to an extent practically beyond limit. Such an agent at hand to produce power on land and sea, and applicable to all improved mechanism, becomes the symbol of the national strength of the Republic. Through it iron roads are belting the country in all directions, and the locomotive whistle is frightening the Indian's game from the prairies. It keeps in motion hundreds of thousands of spinning jennies, which turn raw material into articles of luxury and of necessity. To it is due the rapid transfer of merchandise in peace, 'and in war the transportation of armies and navies; changing the whole character of warfare, accelerating events, deciding the fate of battles, and the destiny of nations. The coal mines that abound throughout our domain will continue to build up great manufacturing establishments. It is not possible, in short, to over-estimate the national value of these resources.

Of the great gold belts stretching across the United States the chief are the Appalachian gold field, traversing a line parallel with the Atlantic coast; the Rocky Mountain gold field, traversing the newly organized territories; and the great Sierra Nevada gold field, traversing the country bordering on the Pacific.

The influence of the last-mentioned gold deposits on national development is seen in the rapid advance of California, which, in 1846, had a popUlation of a. few thousand Indians, lorded by a few rich land-owners and dissolute priests. The State now has a population of nearly half a million energetic people, who are sending a hundred millions yearly to our treasury to help pay the interest of the national debt. At this moment it is the wealth of California alone that keeps up the balance of trade, without which, in the present disorganized condition of American finances, the nation would be so deeply indebted to foreign countries a.s to collapse for want of means to go on with.

The iron wealth of America is also too enormous to be estimated; indeed, it is impossible to compute the vast amount of this useful and indispensable

ORGANIZED MISSlONARV WORK. [00'1'

metal which lies buried in the earth everywhere throughout the Union. Good authority has declared that the State of Missouri alone contains iron ore sufficient to supply a million tons per annum of the manufactured product Cor the next two hundred years. Extensive copper mines exist at various points from the valley of the Missisissipi to the Pacific; while lead, tin and zinc are found in large quantities in several States and Territories. In 1848 the country began to develop the mineral wealth of California. Since that year over one thousand millions of dollars have been produced from her soil. The younger States are making large additions to the Amel'ican yield of gold and silver.

These facts, hastily grouped together, relate to only one element of national wealth, namely, the mineral resources of the country. I could easily take up and display in like manner its agricult~ral, commercial, inventive and manufacturing powers and prospects, to make the story complete.

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

The General Baptist Missionary Society. American Baptist Missionary Union.

EXTRAOTS from annual report for SEVENTY-FOURTH anniversary at 1877-8 : Washington, ~. C.

Total expenditure for the year has £ 8. d. The total receipts of the Union for the year been………………………….8,994 12 2 ending March 31, 1888, were $411,38;.39, includ- ing a balance of $1,219.77 from the previous year, Total income…………………… 8,107 1 5 and $20,550 to be added to permanent funds. The receipts for current expenses were from the The balance due to bank, May 31, 1888, following sources: Donations, $174,662.93; leg. being…………………………£887 10 10 acies, $94,229.35; Womans' Society, East, $55,- 384.05; Woman's Society, West, $25,882.06; The balance now due to the bank Bible-day offerings, $4,779.12; Henry Reed (£887 lOs. lOd.) is less by £309 19s. Steamboat Oompauy, $1,127.99 ; interest, $3,1113.- than last year, but this is owing to 02; income of funds, $18,136.10; government the extra amount received in leg- grants in aid ofschools, $7,519.62; other sources, acies. Had these not come in, the $3,981.38. The appropriations for the work balance against the Society would amonnted to $390.586.48, and $20,550 was added have been £1,828 lOs. 10d., or an in- to permanent funds, leaving a balance of $248.91 crease during the year of £631 Is. carried to the next year.

The income is made up as follows: It is specially to be noted that the appropria- tions were $38,696.79 more than last year. and Contributions from £ I. d. the donations fell off $1,824.92. This would churches, etc………..3,111 3 4 have left the treasury largely in debt, had it not been that the committee were able to transfer Legacies.. . .. .. . . . .. . .. … 941 0 0 $58,000 from the Judson Memorial Fond, estab- Dividends and interest. … 191 9 2 lished by the legacy of Governor Ooburn, of Sacramental collections… 120 1 g Maine, to the general account. This is very ap- propriate, as the large increase of appropriations 4,363 14 a is chiefly due to the establishment of new sta- tions in Upper Burmah. This commg year, the· Grant of Bible Translstion Society… 150 0 0 Society has no such sum in reserve to make up From capital account…………… 212 7 0 defiCIencies. From Mrs. Buckley (ou interest)…. 000 0 0 Amount received (aud expeuded) iu President Pillsbury's address to the Union was a rousing plea for larger India…………………………3,020 "10 Amount received (and expended) in gifts and a higher consecration. Af- ter a rapid glance at the history of :Rome. …. . . . . . . .. .. . .. ••• •… •• .. 160 15 S the Union and of the church it repre- £8,107 1 4 sents, and an analysis of the Treas- The committee states that the ordi- urer's Report, he says: nary increase from the churches has been less by £219 9s. 2d. than it was .. Consider for a moment the example of brethlast year; £337 3s. 4d. less than in ren in other denominations. The.Almanac of the 1886, and £481 13s. lld. less than in American Board amrmed : • Were all the male 1885. and temale missionaries or the American Board .. A year ago we voted an advance trom Congregationalists (five-sixths are), there would $(00,000 to $500,000 in rate of expendibe one in 24 Cougregational ministers, and one ture. Bnt, were it not for a generous legacy, in 946 of the church members, laboring on for- we should not have provided the ,400,000. The eign missionary ground.' There are 20,477 or- $100,000 advance was not sustained financially dained ministers and 2,g17,315 members in our by a single dollar. Dr. Ashmore moves for the Baptist churches. Were we as fully engaged in modest enlargement this year of 39 new stations. foreign work as our Congregational brethren, We must not falter. They must be manned, there would be almost 3,100 Baptists at work in or where is the strength of our love and faith, or Asia and Africa, of whom 853 would be or- sincerity or obedience' Is it true that a sto1d dained ministers. As it is, we have not, all told, indift'erence is so thoroughly characteristic ofus North and South, 300 missionaries. Measured all to foredoom to failure any advance, and comby the Cambridge' Confession,' we Baptists are pel us to abandon the effort' The gospel age doing one-tenth of our duty under the •great has ripened to its culmination. All the forces of eighteen centuries of moral and historic energy commission.' now converge. The last hour, the grand, the .. Again: the total receipts of the American supreme, is ushered in, and will pass with this generation.. V{e have seen the last of stupid, Board last year were $679,573.79. Dividing this slumbering, age-abiding heathenism. God has amQng the 436,379 Congregationalists shows an given us the post ofhonor in the leadership of average of over $1.56 per member for foreign Carey, the conversion of Judsou, the glorious missions. But in the 31 States and Territories, gift of the Congo Mission. Shall we fail to hold' including Missouri, contributing to the Baptist it' Will the whole army ever move-this lfissionary Union, are 809,760 Baptists. Plainly, mighty Baptist army now so inert' • The chil- 8390,835.39 divided among us allows but little dren of Ephraim, being armed and carrying over 48 cents per member to feed the dying mil- bows, turned back on the day of battle. They lions without Christ. Herein our noble Congre- kept not the covenant of God, and refused to gational brethren outdo us three to one. Yet walk in His law, and forgot His works, and the torther, if we consider the actual donations, the wonders that He had shown them. Shall Bapamount actually given by living stewards of tists be the Ephraimites of Geutile Christianity' God's wealth and gospel, the average contribu- Can two-thirds or the denomination turn against tion making up the the $174,662.93 is less than 21% cents per member; or, leaving out the the line of our prayers aud firm intent of God '" 117,654 Missouri Baptists, and distributing the en- The annual report of the Home Missionary Sotire donations among strictly Nortbern Baptists, raises the average Baptist gift of the year to ciety of this denomination shows the totsl re- 25~ cents. Herein is reason for radical reform. ceipts (or the year aggregate were $551,595.92; expenses, $309,759.84; balance on hand, $241,- .. Suft'er me to glance at another denomina- 838.08. By his will, Governor Coburn, of Maine, tion's work. Let us compare the average giving left a legacy of $200,000 to the Society, of which of Presbyterians and Baptists In live great States, one-half waS designated by the teststor for free older and younger, viz. : New York, Pennsyl- schools for the negro, and $50,000 to Wayland vania, Ohio, Dlinois and Minnesota. New York Seminary, of Washington. The work extends Baptists average 31 1-10 cents per member; over 47 States and Territories or this country, Presbyterians average 86~, almost 2:IL to our and IHoreign countriea. one. In Pennsylvania, the Baptists· average 21 3-10, Presbyterians, 53 cents per member. Baptist Missionary Sooiety in Northern The Ohio Baptist averages 16 7-10 cents per . India. member, and the Presbyterian brother 34% THE report for 1887, a pamphlet of cents, to give the nations the bread of life. Dn- 126 pages is full of interest: nois Baptisbl average 139-10 cents per member Presbyterians average 46 4-5 cents (half as many The total membership reported is 4,232, of Presbyterians contributing twice as much), to carry out the last great command of Christ. whom 3,740 are natives; baptisms during the Minnesota Baptists average, including the 11'0- year, 198. There are 5,141 scholars in day men's societies and Snnday-schools, 53% cents per member; Presbyterian, 1.79 6-10 cents, a schools, and 2,558 in Sunday-school. There are glorious rate, enriched with the blessing of the world's Saviour. about 50 foreign missionaries in connection with .. The average eontribution for the States this Mission; the number of native ordained above-named is: Presbyterian, 79 6-10 cents, Baptists,22 6-10 cents per member, over three preachers is not given; 114" evangelists" are and a half to our one. Conceding the snperior wealth of the former denominations will not ex- returned. The native church at Backergunge plain this di1l'erence ; and may not Presbyterian superiority in wealth, if it exist, arise trom and Madaripur has 1,800 communicants, who habitual generosity of obedience in evangelizing the world' •Give, and it shall be civen to you,' represent a probable Christ!an community of is God'a mle. • • • 4.500 ; Serampore reports 32 members; Benares, 19 ; Poona, 19, and Bombay, 5. No financial statistics are ~yen. so that one is at a 108s to know to what extent the mission Is encourag- ing self-support. The number of native Christ- ians has increased trom 3,110 in 1881 to 3,740 in 1887.-Indian WitnM'. MissionB to Seamen (English). for religious ministrations at several ports. It appears that two-thirds of the English ships of THE Society's thirty-second annual war are without chaplains. With regard to report furnishes the following: temperance work, it was stated that whole crews of total abstainers are frequently to be The Society has 74 honorary chaplains, 23 chap- met with. lains, 44 Scriptnre-readers, an<J a number of other agents working afloat in flfty different sea- The United Presbyterian Ohurch. ports, at home and abroad, who are furnished with forty mission vessels and boats in road- THE twenty-ninth annual report steads, etc., and have 42 churches, institutes, shows that the Foreign Mission and mission-rooms in docks, etc. It further states work of this church during the past that last year witnessed considerable spiritual year "has been signally marked progress among seamen, fishermen, and barge- with the favor and blessing of God." men. Through lack of funds, the committee had been compelled to refuse urgent requests SUMMARY OJ!' WORK. E~ypt. India. Totals.

Centers or Districts………………………….. . 8 15 Stati!'ns .. '.' . : …. : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . …….. . 85 69 154 ForeIgn M,SsIOnar,es …………•……………… 11 Unmarried Women Missionaries ..•…………….. 10 8 19 11 Physicians …………………………………. .. 1 1 21 2 N~?ve ir~:~f;:;t~~:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 10 12 22 7 7 Organized Congregations…………………….. . 24 4,m8 32 Communicants ….. ,…………………………. . 2,807 6,878 Schools ……………………………………. .. 216 82 4,341 9,942 Pnpils in Schools …………………………….. . 5,601 • .. Sabbath-schools…………………….. . 4,338 1,325 5,663 Contributions ……… , ………………………. . $5,90200 $435 40 $6,337 40 Tuition Fees ………………………………… . $10,44900 $10,44900 33,609 Books Distributed (Vols.) ……………………. . 33,609 Proceeds of Sales of Books. .. . . . . . . … ……. '" $7,815 00 $7,81500 Total paid by Natives for preaching, schools, books. $27,178 00 $27,178 00 Value of Missionary Property…………………. . $207,81000 829,922 00 $237,782 00 RECEIPTS AND EXl'ENDITURES. 1888. 1887. $56,263 13 $48,33956 DR. Received from Presbyteries …………………………. . 15,17600 8,73792 7,59559 1,62676 " "Bequests…………………………….. . 4,003 74 8,80348 " "Women'8 Auxilary Board………… ……. . 7,73985 5,002 07 6,120 94 8,536 89 Ladies' Missionary Societies……………. . 1,851 65 Individuals…………………………… . 90213 Sabbath-schools ……………………….. . – -1,5-727-1 1,99499 Gibson Trust Fund……………………. . Interest………………………………. . $100,323 11 $83,943 80 (Of which $10,415 80 was received for debt.) CR. $38,000 00 Remitted to Inaia, and Checks Paid………………….. . 38,000 00 13,523 34 To " ahndE 1:gi2~,tr"em"itted " 1,38784 Egypt on debtaccount:::::':::::::: 2,06152 .. Amounts paid for Children in this country …………. . 128 46 "" " " Travel out of this country .. ……… . 800 00 .. Expense, (Stationery, Rent of Safe, etc.)……………. . I,Oll 93 :: Sal~…y (Ofl!.ce.rs of.Bo~rd).: ………………………. .. 1,000 00 (MlsSlOnarIeS III thIS country)………………. . 750 00 (Dr. Gordon, additional) …………………… . 1,42454 .. Outfit …………………………………………. . 21848 .. Printing and Mailing Reports, Abstracts, etc……….. . 145 85 " Interest .. ……………………………………… . 1,851 65 .. Legal Expenses…………………………………. ..

.. Gibsou Trust Fund (Remitted).:,:.••.•………….

$100,323 11 United Brethren in Ohrist. The financial secretary states that in twent, years, in establishiug and sustaining Christian TOTAL receipts for year ending March schools in the South, the SOCiety has disbursed 81,1888 ………………………..$66,238 16 $1,921,585.81, and for the ten months of the pres- ent year $91,496.21 expended, aud the aggregate Total expenditures for same period… 65,904 43 expenditures of the Society since its organiza- tion are $2,013,082.61. To this add $180,000 in- Bal. in treasury, March 31, 1888. $333.73 crease of our Endowment Fund and we have a grand total of $2,201,082.61 thus far appropri- Freedmen's Aid Society. ated. The increase in income during the last quadrennium over the former one is $ITa,886.90. THE report of the Freedmen's Aid Society of The collections during ten years show that the Methodist Episcopal Church states that the during the last decade the total receipts of the church now has a memberahlp of 450,000 among the 13,000,000 whites and 7,000,000 negroes of the South, with more than a million adherents. Society annually were much more than doubled, cess has been remarkable. The inincreasingCrom $68,402 to $168,271. Tbe conCer- come, which for the first ten years avence collections in ten years have increased 145 eraged about £5,000, last year (1887) per cent. The number of charges not taking col- exceeded £32,000. The gifts have valections has decreased nearly one thousand, while ried in amount from three penny the total number of charges taking collections postage stamps to £3,000. The mishas increased two thonsand. Duriug the qnad- sion staff, which at the end of the rennium $679,362.25 have been disbursed by the first ten years numbered 36 mission- Society; $254,935.43 have been expended in aries and 16 wives of missionaries, lands aud buildings. which is $71,884.38 more now numbers 286, including 53 wives than during the preceding quadrennium. In each of missionaries, most of whom were succeeding year a larger amount has been paid missionaries before marriage. The to our teachers, and during these four years the catholicity of the mission has been payments amount to $340,464.72. This exceeds maintained, and the mission staff the sum paid to teachers the preceding four consists of members of the Church of years $127,234.26. If we add together the England, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, amounts paid for the salaries and traveling ex- Baptists, Congregationalists, and penses of corresponding secretary, assistant Brethren. corresponding secretary, agent, clerk hire, and amonnts paid for bookkeeping, olllce expenses, The China Inland Mission has 58 stations in printing, postage, etc., we have $45,506.81, the which there are resident missionaries. These total coot for administration for four years. are situated as below. In several provinces the Among the colored people 22 institutions have opening of a station was preceded by some years been sustained, 127 teachers have been employed, of itinerating work. and 4,682 pupils have been taught. Among the white people 16 institutions, 84 teachers, 2,097 pupils.

Ohina. Inland Mission. Year first Province. No. of Station Stations. Established in 1862. opened.

THIS prosperous mission owes its origin, and largely its succcess, to 1866 Cheh-kiang………… .. 13 the missionary zeal and enterprise of 1867 Kiang-su…………… . 3 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, who first 1M69 Gan·hwuy …………. .. 4 went to China in 1853 as a medical 1869 Kiang-si …………… . 4 missi(;mary, and, on account of the 1874 Hu·peh …………… .. 4 failure of health, returned to Eng- 1876 Ho-nan…………….. . 2 land in 1860. Mr. Taylor's deep anxi- 1876 Si-chuen ………….. .. 4 ety for China led to the formation 1877 Kwei-chau …•………. 1 of the China Inland Mission, and in 1877 Shan-si ……………. . 11 1878 Kan·suh …………… . 4 1879 Shan·tung………….. . 3 1879 Shen-si. …………… .. 2 1881 Yun-nan …………… . 2 1875 Bhamo,in Upper Burmah 1 1886 he returned to China, taking There are also about as many more out-stawith him 15 missionaries. The suc- tions.

ANNUAL INCOME, 1887, £32,000.

I I Not.ioonfsS . t aF'o!re.Ign Workers. Native Workers.

I j OrdaLinaeyd. and mFaele-. £ I 132 782 58 101 The MeAll Mission. GENERAL TOTALS POR 1887.

THE following extracts from the Religious meetings for adults (12.599), sixteenth annual report of the "Evan- attendance …………. '" .. .. . . .. .. 889,696 gelistic Mission in France," better known as the "McAll Mission," fur- Sunday-schools, children'S services, nish valuable information as to the young women's classes, etc. (4,423), methods of work pursued and the attendance …. " …………… " .. 224,537 results attained: Total of religious meetings. ………. 17,022 Total attendance at meetings……… 1,114,233 Domiciliary visits ……………….. 21,567 73 Bibles, Testaments, portions, tracts and illustrated papers circulated…. 468.278 Increase of IIttelldlillce for the year. . . 43,224 To these must be added the total number ot «round : he stations his wagon there, opens It, atations, 118, an Increase of Ii for the year, and displays his books, and there he is qnIte at home. ofaittings, 17,029, an increase oC 1,557. The re- Some ot the passers-by begin to draw near In ceipts for the year were £15,746 17~. tid., which ordedo look at the books, and then the conmet the current obligations and left a balance in ductor reads to them, with accompan7ing exthe treasury of £185 10.. tid. planations, and replies to any objections raised by the hearers. It is no longer a mere sale of The Waldensian Ohurch. hooks, it is a true work ot evangelization, with which the law can lind no fault, becsuse it WE are indebted to the Ohurch at places what is said on the same level as other Home and A.broad for the following merchants' praises of their wares I How man7 statements. The annual report of thousands of persons have thus heard something the Waldensian Commission on Ital- ot the gospel who otherwise would never have ian Evangelization shows that the known of it I Were we to say that in one way historic church of the valleys is still or another we bring the good news of salvation an active witness to the truth. to 80,000 souls, we shonId be sure ot not exag- gerating. LABOBICBS. The Original Secession Synod, Ordained pastors………………….. 37 Evangelists.. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. •…. .. . .. .. . 6 DUllING the financial year just closed the re- Teacher-evangelists ……………. , .. . 10 ceipts for the three flUlds available for the mis- Colporteur-evangslists……………… 5 sion work abroad have been as follows: Hale and female teachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 The Foreign Mission Fund ……. £422 " ~ Hale and Cemale Bible-readers…….. 6 The Orphanage Fund… ……… 128 5 S Colporteurs……….. …………….. 2 The Seonl School Fund………. 239 12 1 Bible-wagon conductor•……… , . . . . •. 1 Wal'6houseman… …………. ……… 1 Making a total ot………….. £790 1 11~ This shows a deficit of about £44. when wm- Total ………………………. 124 pared with the previous year's income, and ts or 85 men and 311 women. accounted for by the absence of numerous per- sonal donations which were sent in last year in The 124 workers are subdivided as follows: response to a special appeal made by the Finance Waldensinns by birth………………. 46 Committee In view of extra outlay. The expendi- Protestants not Waldensians. . . . . . . . . . . 5 ture for the year may be thus classified: Converts Crom Catholicism. . . . . . .. . . . . • 52 Salaries of agents and general dis- Children of converts….. …………… 21 bursements …………….. : …. £383 II .~ Upkeep of Orphanage………….. 139 18 9 12~ Salaries ot teachers and outlay for FIELD 011' LABOR. school………………………. 253 17 3 Take a map and glance over the Italian pen- The total expenditure for the 7ear Insula. Let yonr eyes pass Crom Mount Blanc being……………………….£776 18 ~ in the north to ReggiO in Calabria in the south, let them take in Sicily, the Island of Elba and a Darjeeling Mission Institute. part of Sardinia, and you will have before you the extent of the field where we believe it is Established 1870. God's will for us to seatter broadcast the good .eed. Therein are found- CHURCH CENSUS-17TH MAY, 1888.

Churches…………………………. olS lcom Non-Commu- Stations………………………….. 38 muni- nicants. Total. oj Localities visited………………….. 178 cants. The following statistical table will show at a ~ glance the work that is going on : Name Adult. Infants* .. Attendants at the services……….. 5,923 of Occasional hearers ……………… 47,191 1 Church. .; ~ ~—-.;- ~ 0 Members ot the church .. ' •. . . . •. . . . . 4,005 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ~r!;.i:'iI1Gl.i.~.". ~;c;~iPI"~,";',;;i·I-&;sa:;ii.C I..&ds: Admitted during the year …… , . . . . . 558 Darjeeling 58 25 24 26 20 35 39 86 83 169 Catechumens.. ……….. ……….. 450 Kurseong. tu 15 17 II 9 15 12 39 38 77 Scholars at the day school. . . . . .. .. .. 2,206 Nagri.. … 14 H 10 5 5 12 10 25 25 50 Scholars at the Sunday-schools…… 2,482 Salom. .. . 11 5 8 6 3 8 3 19 14 33 Scholars at the evening school. .. .. .. 729 KainjiJia.. (3 2 2 2 2 2 7 6 13 To the number of occasional bearers add the Terai….. 4217 16 24 18 9 17 50 51 101 thousands who are evangelized in private wnversation, on the railway and elsewhere, either Totals… 153 73 77 72 57 81 83 226 217 40lS by evangelists or b~ Blble-readel'S and wlpor- .. Under 14 yeara of age. teurs, or in particnIar by the conductor of the Bible-wagon. By means of this last we reach a number of persons whom we could approach In no other way. The laws of Italy do not allow preaching in the streets and squares, as is done In England. By means of the Bible-wagon we get over the di1llcnIty as follows: the conductor of the wagon, on arriving at a town, goes to the munIcipality and hires for a day, or for several days. 811 the case may be, a staud on the public London Sooiety for Promoting Ohristi- praise GIld for these tokens of encouragement; but growing demand ever calls for redoubled anity Amongst the Jews. effort. Notwithstanding the temporary finan- cial depresBion, your committee appeal_nd EIGHTIETH report, adopted at Ex- appeal most earnestly-for snch support as shall not merely Bustain, but widely extend the eter Hall, May 4, 1888: blessed work of the Bociety. Emphatically is it God's work. He declares that as in times past Your committee report that financially th.. the Gentiles obtained mercy through Jewish past year has been one of considerable anxiety. unbelief, even so now the Jews remain in un- At its commencement, when framing their eBti- belief, that throngh Gentile mercy they may mateB., they had to face an expenditure which, obtain mercy. He aBsures those who are workbesideB making proviBion for the proposed miB- ing out thiB principle, that as in the days of sionary schoolB in Galilee, required an income Elijah, so now there are the Beven thouBand of £36,500, while their resources could only be elect in Israel. Of these your miBsionaries have safely eBtimated at £34,000. been, and still must be permitted, In God'B pur- pose, to gather "one of a city and two of a The committee regret that the aggregate for family." In faith, in prayer, and with unremitthe year has only reached £33,Q25 138. 6et. ting labor Bhall the Lord'B work be Bustained whilst the expenditure has amounted to £37,344 until that day when Israel's blindness Bhall be 118., so that the adverse balance of the general removed, and the veil shall fall from the fnnd from the preceding year has now been in- nation'B eyes; when" there Bhall come out of creased to £5,724 188. 9et., for which Bum pro- Zion the Deliverer, who shall turn away nnvision must now be made. godlinesB from Jacob," and the .. redeemed of the Lord," both Jew and Gentile, shall retnrn, The committee earnestly appeal to their and shall .. obtain joy and gladneBB, and sorrow friends and supporters, especially to !hOE.e who and Bighing shall fieeaway." have the conduct of auxiliary associationB, for renewed effort, BO that the income for the cur- British Sooiety for the Propagation of rent year may be raised beyond the experience the Gospel Among the Jews. of the past, and they may be enabled to carry forward their great work without let or hind- FORTY-FIFTH annual meeting, rance from lack of means. MayS.

Your committee cordially acknowledge the FINANCIAL REl'ORT. nnfailing devotion of their friendB in Ireland to the cause of larael, in spite of local and domeBtic The funds intruBted to our care last year anxieties. amounted to £8,182, that is upwards of £2,000 leBB than the Jubilee year. This is due to the They alBa thankfully appreciate the sympa-' difference in the amount of the legacies received. thetic support afforded by the Episcopal Church In the Jubilee year the sum received by legacies in Canada, whose recognition of the duty and waB £4,637 138.; last year, £2,391 78., being £2,- privilege of helping forward the society's work 246 68. le'B than the Jubilee year, showing that IB most encouraging. we must not depend upon that clasB of receipts as a permanent source of revenue. The expendi- The best thanks of your committee are due to ture in 1887, the Jnbilee year, was £8,547 ; last those friends who so readily responded to the year it was £9,175 108. This increase is partly appeal on behalf of the society'B temporal re- owing to the expenses incnrred by the removal lier fund, which Is entirely dependent npon of missionaries to new spheres, and partly to special contribntions for support. Those who the augmentation of onr missionary staff. Four are brought into close contact with the trials new agentB have been appointed, and have and dilliculties of baptized and inquiring Jews proved themBelveB to be .. workmen needing alone can realize the valne of this little resource not to be ashamed." The number on our stall' in times of ueed, which deserves more regular at present is 31, and theBe are assisted by more support. The contributionB received during the than 80 voluntary workerB, making upwards of year have amounted to £268 168., whilst the 110. We are sorry that the fund for the mainteexpenditure has been from necessity limited to nance of the" Home for Aged ChriBtian Israel- £188158. ites" is Btill at a low ebb, and that the" Tem- poral Relief Fund" is at present empty. The Five thousaud six hundred BibleB and 4,018 enlargement of that Fund 80 as to put it within New TeBtaments, whole or in part; 47,219·mis- our power to as&ist our missionaries, not only sionary books,and tracts; 119,784 periodicals; at home but abroad, would result in unspeakaand 59,301 home tracts and appealB, have been ble good to Israel. A thousand a year for tem_ iSBued from the Bociety's depot during the year. poral aid could be most profltably diBpensed. Will our friendB remember that the highest form The amount realized by the Bale of ScriptureB of ChriBtian Bympatby is practical, and deposit haB been £182 168. ld. with UB that Bum yearly for wise distribution!

The report testifieB to the still declining influ- The late Lord Shaftesbury took ence of rabbiniBm-to a diminiBhed prejudice against Christianity-to tbe readiness of Jews to listen to yonr miBsionaries, and willingness to study the Holy Scriptures-and, more particularly, the remarkable attendance, both at home and abroad, to hear special mlBsionary eermODB. Your committee would devoutly

'166 CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

great interest in this Society. At attributes which feed the imagination, and stir the annual" meeting in 1845, in the into life the warmest energies of the heart. We presence of a most remarkable audi- rejOice in the ends and hopes of this Soelety, 88' ence, being chairman, he uttered seeking the fulfillment of a long series of proph- ecies, and the institution of unspeakable blesBthese passionate words: ings, both in time and in eternity, for all the nations of the world. It is our duty, our most "Our church and our natioff have been called high and joyous duty. that every eft'ort be made, to the glorious serviee of making known the that no expense be spared, that all our toil be gospel of Christ to the mauy thousands of Israel. given, by day and by night, that into every Now, in whatever light I view this great ques- prayer, with all our souls, this special supplication-whether I regard it as purely secular, tion should enter, for the revival and exaltation, whether I regard it as purely religious, or be it figurative or be it literal, of repentant and whether I regard it as partaking of both charac- forgiven Israel." ters-I see no snbject which can surpass, or even approach it in magnitude and in all those III.-CORRESPONDENCEand GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Braail. earnest and sincere student of missious wants, however, are all the facts, whether encourag- [The editors have received the fol- ing or discouraging; the wlwle trutl/ in regard to every department of the work. regardless ot lowing suggestive and interesting the effect this may have upon the income of any society. An independent magazine like the communication. They al'e in hearty MISSIONARY REVIEW may well be made the channel of such information, and thus do much sympathy with its spirit and valu- toward disseminating correct views on mission policy, while at the same time inciting the differable hints, and will welcome from ent missionary societies to the adoption of more definite and consistent plans of operation than any source any fraternal helps to- at present obtain in most of them.

ward the wider usefulness and Another good work, which it seems to me the REVIEw might do, is to show by authorized greater efficiency of this REVIEw.l ststements, the comparative expe1Ul/JII of the different missionary agencies, and the proportion JAHti', BRAZIL, January 11,1888. of consecrated funds absorbed by each. One of To THE EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: the first steps in this direction wonld be to bring -From this far corner of the foreign field allow public sentiment to bear upon the different some to extend a hand of welcome to the new cieties, to induce them to give publiCity to the champion of the mission cause. A magazine facts in regard to the distribution of the mission with so complete and well-matured a pro- funds. Our magazines record in detail the gramme, intrusted to editors who have given amounts contributed by the churches all over such uuequivocal proofs of their qualifications the land, but give us no information, except in a for the work, and their heart interest in it, is most general way as to how this money is emsure to be a snccess, will do much for the ad- ployed. It is impossible to tell from the reports vancement of the Lord's work in the world. how much is spent upon educational work, how WillI be considered presnmptuous if I express much upon publication, how much for the supthe hope that the MISSIONARY REVIEW, whUe port of native pastors and teachers, etc. The doing 811 In its power to enlist the sympathy aud contributor. have a right to this information, interest of contributors iu the foreign mission while at the same time it is only by a comparwork, and to stimnlate them to greater efforts ison of the comparative success of the dift'erent for its support, may give special prominence to agencies with their comparative expenses that the collection of material for the formation of auy rational plan of distribution can be deterthat" Science of Missions," which is so great mined. a desideratnm, and the data for which are at present so meager and unsatisfactory. It also seems to me that the REVIEW might do It seems to me that the REVIEW might do a much good by emphasizing the fact that the great good work in this direction by promoting accu- problem before us in the immediate future is racy and completeness of information in regard not so mnch how to increase the contributions to the comparative success of the different mis- of the home churches, as how to develop the reaionarv agencies " showing by facts and figures 8QUrces Qf the native churchea, and stimnlate which are the agencies that have been attended them to the performance of their duty In sup. with most decided and satisfactory results, or, in porting thtir own teachers and preachers. The other wordS, upon which has most evidently church at large wonld probably be astounded if been set the seal of the divine approval. The it knew how considerable a proportion of its denominational magazines limit themselves al- contributions were e~nded upon those who most exclusively to encouraging and stimulating facts, 8S their object is to maintain, and if pos- sible, increase the current of ~ontributions into their mission treasnry-any other class of facte does not come within their scope. What eve-q nre already Christianized. and capable of sup- of thought. as well as habitlr of life andexpendi- porting their own religious and educational in· ture based npon the long established custom of stitutions, and consequently diverted from the depending upon a foreign sonrce for their sup- direct work of evangelization. The stream of port. He should also be one who has had some contributions from the home churches has reo experience in working np the natives to self- mained so long stationary that there is little support, know something practically of the best hope of any decided increase in that direction, methods of presenting the subject, the most while on the other hand, an examination of the effective motives, the real capabilities of the na- statistics of our Presbyterian Church show that tive contributors, and where reductions conld the contributions of the native churches amount be made in expenditures, in order to bring the to only about 8 per cent. of the whole amount basis of renumeration of native laborers down expended upon the foreign field, and only about to the level of tlla probable native contributions, 8 per cent. of what is expended upon native etc. There are many returned missionaries in agencies, showing that there still is much to be the United States now occupying positions oC done in working up the native churches to the honor and trnst who doubtless combine all these performance of their duty in this respect. qualifications; why shonld not some of these It is also important to notice that if the home find a place in the Board and among the Secre- churches wel·e relieved of the support of the na· taries of our Foreign Board'

tive teachers and preachers, who should prop· Would it not be a good idea to open in the erly be maintained by their own people, an REVIEW a Symposium upon different points of amount of money would be released which missionary practlce and policy, giving the public would probably be sufficient to support all who the benefit of the matnred views and experience are likely to offer themselves as workers among of prominent men from all parts of the field, the unevangelized, but which cannot now be thus gathering together a mass of facts and sent for want of funds. principles, the study of which would be invaln- Would it not also be in place for the MISSION· able to those who propose entering upon the ARY RBVIlIW OF THE WORLD to suggest that su· foreign mission work. A useful and almost ne- perintending the distribution of the funds on the cessary adjnnct to this would be a section Cor foreign field and. development of the native reo Missionaries Exchanging Views.

sources equals if not surpasses in importance I take the liberty of including a list of subjects the raising of money from the home churches, that I would like to see discussed in such a sym- and can only be accomplished by confiding it to posium. I have thought a good deal on all these some properly qualified person as his special subjects, and in regard to some of them have ar_ work. The two branches of the work are as rived at conclnsions at variance with the pres- distinct and require qualifications as different as ent practice of our church, bnt as my experience the manufacturing and sales departments of any has been limited to a single field, ·wonld like a large business. No one would think of confid· basis for a wider generalization before coming ing the superintendence of the shops to a man, to a definite conclnsion.

all of whose training had been acqnired in the Yours respectfully, connting·room, no matter how great his abilities J. BEATTY HOWllLL.

in this line, much less of reqniring him to man- StJllJBCTS SUGGESTBD FOR SYMPOSIUM.

age the shops from the counting-room, determin- Boards 0/ Foretgn Missions and their Secre.

ing the location of the different workmen, the taries.-What are their functions and author- apportionment of the work among them, etc., ity' What are their proper relations to the without ever having entered the shops, or hav- home church and to the missionaries on the ing any practical knowledge of the work to be field'

done there. The Missionary.-What constitutes a call to the But this is exactly what our church is doing Foreign Mission work' What are the abso when in her choice of Foreign Secretaries she lutely necessary qualifications for this office 1 limits herself to men who, thongh abnndantly Should those who enter upon this work be ex- qualified for interesting the home churches in pected to consecrate themselves to it for life'

the Foreign Mission work, and raiSing money Should the missionary's salary be calcnlated for it, have no practical experience in work on upon the basis of a bare snpport, or of a com- the field, its special possibilities and difficul- fortable living' and what has been the practice ties. of the different societies in this respect'

A man to do efficient work in development of The MissWn.-What are its powers and Conc- the native resources, must have learned by per- tions, whence its anthority, and what its true sonal contact with the natives to love and sym- relations to the native Presbyteries'

pathize with them as brethren in the Lord, must Sclwoi& as an ]!}vangellzing Agency.-Their have had some practice in dealing with the sns- place in the scheme of missions, to what extent picion and jealousy which so frequently mani- authorized by the Scripture, and warranted by fest themselves when the money question comes results in conversion of souls and building up of up between the native and foreign laborer, mnst the church'

know how to make due allowance for national Sel/-Support.-Is the support of native evan- dilRlrences oftemperament,disposition and modes gelizing agencies exclusively by the contri. butions ot converted natives desirable. practica- is not so. In every part ofthe country you can find willing audience, givlllg ready assent to ~ ble. and actually realized; and what are the you may say. In this Siam is not specially ftted most approved methods Cor obtaining that re- for this kind of work.

sult, But when Christ sent forth the first mission- Native Candidate8 fO'l' the Minutrll.-How aries, commanding them to preach and to heal, rar should they be obliged to follow the curricu- who can say that one country may have the lum prescribed in our Confession of Faith' preacher and another the healer 7 Can the med- ical missionary win the hearts and confidence of How tar should they be aided financially in ob- China's millions, and thus secure an opportunity taining the necessary education' What has for presenting gospel truth! He can do the same here. If in India or Korea he can allevibeen the practice and what the results in the ate human suft'erings which, but for his presence, would be grossly maltreated by native ignorance different fields! and superstition, he can do the same here. Church BuildingsfO'l' Nativ88.-How far is It If the medical missionary Is needed in other advisable to aid in their construction, or rent fields as a matter of human wisdom and forewith mission funds' What has been the prac- thought, to guard the lives and health of his ortice and what the res nits in the different fields f dained brother and family and the lady teachers, he is as much needed here. Is there a call for Paid Native Lay Laborers.-To what extent the training of native .young men in Western medical science in China, Syria, India, or Japan' can they be profitably employed, and in what The same work is waiting to be done here.

ways' 2. The peculiarities of thejl.eld.. (a) C:imate. The temperature ranges from ~8Q to 98° F. Even MiBSion Compoond8 (buildings).-Where and the warmest days are made quite bearable by a sea breeze which blows in from the Gulf all the how Car are they necessary, and of what charac- afternoon. The wet season begins in April or ter should they be , May, and the dry season about November. The direct rays of the sun render it unsafe to ven- Oontributtona fO'l' Special Obiects.-How rar ture out unprotected, as the experience of many foreigners would show. The heat, moistnre and should they be encol/raged' To what extent is maiaria combined have a most depressing efit possible to incorporate them with the present fect upon the exhuberant spirits which every missionary shows at tlrst. system of distribution, according to appropria- (b) The attitude of the government is favorations asked for by the missions and approved by ble. The King has said on more than one occa- sion that he welcomed the American (meaning the Central Committee' the Protestant) missionaries to his country. He M"l8stonary Training Colleges.-How far is it and many of the princes and nobles have con- tributed to our work. In many provinces the practicable and advisable to give a preliminary governors invite the touring missionary to their houses and ask to hear the gospel preached. course of instruction in mission economics to The Prime Minister has offered houses and land those proposing to enter upon the foreign mis- in a large neighboring province if we will piace a medical missionary there. sion work' Would not greater uniformity of (c) The peeple. Physically they are far below policy and harmony of action be thus insured' their Chinese neighbors. Living in the shadow of tbe equator and taking little or no precaution Beside misRionarv bookkeeping and hygienics. to shield themselves ft'om the direct rays of the sun, coupled with a diet compared with which what else might be profitably included in the the cats and rats eaten by John Chinaman would be an Epicurean feast, it is not surprising that course' the vast majority of them are nothing more than physical wrecks. Mentally they are not capable Siam. of much exertion. Place a Siamese and aSia- mo-Chinese at the same study, and the one with LETTER from Rev. Jas. B. Thomp- Chinese blood will master it in much less time. For devising ways or for anything demanding son. forethought, a Siamese cannot be depended upon. Hence it is not difficult to understand [This letter is in reply to a Medical that morally they also rank very low. All their surroundings and habits of life are such as to Mission student, seeking information. beget the most Immoral of thoughts, feelings and We give it, as the information it fur- practices. or course, l refer here to the llverage nh5hes may be of service to many be- side the person to whom it was writ- ten.-EDs.) I'ETcHABUREE, SIAll, March 26, 1888. DEAR SIR.-Yours of January 20th has just reached me. I am not in the least 8urprisd to receive letters from persons altogether unknown to me. neither do I think strange of it, for I well remember how I once sought the very informa- tion you ask for, and obtained it in the same way that has suggested itself to you. I rejoice to bear from yoo. Now for the points on which you wish to be informed.

1. Is Siam specially fitted for medical mission work r .In Persia, Syria, Korea, China, and among certain classes in India, medical mis- sionary work is special/y.fitted to pioneer the cause of Christ, because in those places yon must. to II certain extent, touch the heart of the people before you can gain the ears. In Siam it CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 769 Siamese, as you meet him iu missiouary work. domestic relations they will not hesitate to set Among the higher classes there are some bright you down as being as adept at deceit as they examples of what these people might be if suita- know themselves to be. Then, too, it is an ex- ble opportunities were before them and im- pensive matter for a single man to keep house proved. here alone, and he would most probably board (dl Work already done in this field. From with his married colleague. Now, it is a well- what we have seen as to the condition of the known fact that lite in the tropics tends to make people, do not feel that they are beyond hope. one irritable. and when this is added to the nat- For many years the missionaries labored here ural bearishness oC an old bachelor, it will without results, but since the first converts be- require a great deal of the grace of God to keep gan to come there has been a steady growth to him working in harmony with his fellow mis- the church until now we find seven churches sionaries. We might sum it up thus: A single with about 500 members. There are members man will be exposed to strong temptations, or inquirers in nearly every village fO,r many aspersions will be cast upon his character by the miles around our Petchaburee station, and iu natives. Others-not his kindred-will be com- two or three neighboring provinces 500 miles pelled to bear with his crankiness, and he him- down the west coast of the Gulf are several self will be unfitted for a large part of his work members and many inquirers, pleading for a by want of practical experience of married life missionary to teach and baptize. Many of the aud human nature as it develops in the native Christians have made such progress iu family.

the spiritual life as to shame the average church A course in arts is not necessary to one com- member at home. We frequently learn of ex- ing here, but it is a useful addition to his intel- periences here that compel us to say, .. Surely lectual qualifications. If a physician cannot be God is working among this people." too well educated bl and for his profession at We have a number of native colporteurs, home, he ought not to come to a heathen land or catechists, and five licentiates. The Bible with any less knowledge. Students are to be • and many tracts have been translated and taught. A medical record is to be made up, and printed, and thonsands of copies scattered over medical science advanced by such contributions the country. Tours have been made in all as a thoroughly competent, wide-awake medical directions, though by no means all the provinces missionary can give. All the mental training a have not yet been reached. Boarding and day man can have wUl not fit him any too well for schools for both sexes have been established. those terrible moments that will come, when, Medical missionary work has been carried far removed from consultation, he must decide on more or less since the first missionaries questions and prescribe treatments, the issjle of came here about the year 1835. Prejudice has which may be of far more importance to him been broken down, and the people now have a than life itself.

good degree of confidence in our medicines and Let your medical course be as complete as treatment. .possible, giving due attention to every specialty.

S. How about self-support 1 Is it possible or Ophthalmology, for cataracts await you. Rhin- practicable 1 Perfectly possible. A man desir- ology and laryngology, as throat and nose troU"

ous of doing so conld become wealthy in a few bles abound. A troublesome otitis will present years. But as to its being practicable, I think itself to you. Dermatology will claim much of the maJority of missionary societies would pro- your time. You will be culpable it you neglect hibit It, for the reason that we should show the gynrecology and obstetrics, for while you wUl heathen that our religion is a benevolent one, not have many cases in that line among the and that we as its representatives are working natives, the missionary ladies should not be from disinterested motives. There are those deprived oC competent medical care.

who question whether this is the wisest course. One really particular qualification would be 4. What qualifications are necessary in a med- that the intending medical missionary to Siam- ical missionary coming here 1 Aside from those as indeed to any tropical climate-should spiritual qualltlcations, which all recognize 8S acquaint himself as far as possible with tropical essential to missionary service, I would urge the diseases before leaving home. Nearly every advice given me: "An abundant supply of disorder is more or less modified by the tropical sanctified' common sense." If a man comes here malaria (U Diseases of Tropical Climates," by without it, he will likely find it necessary to McLean: Macmillan & Co., London, gives val- return home in a shorttime to procure a supplY uable hints on the subject). The male physi- or mourn over his deficiency. This sanctified cian can reach all classes of people in Siam, and common sense should be of such a nature that a there is no occasion for lady doctors here-more man would be capable of taking a hand at than can be said to exist in America. China and almost anything in an emergency, and such India require the lady physicians, and thither emergencies are frequent here. her forces should be turned.

To work to best advantage every man should In closing, let me urge upon you the claims of be married, and every woman have a husband. Siam. For two years we have been asking for The Siamese mind is suspicious of a person one more medical missionary, and no present claiming to be single. They may believe you, in prospect of his coming. There is room for eight every other matter, but with regard to your or ten, while even a dentist could find ,grand opportunity for Christian work here. though he whols the leader of so many, that God willmaite"

would have to come out at his own charge•. him a great power in building up IDs kingdOm This is, of course, a tropical conotry, and the here.

climate trying to a foreigner, especially until Let me say that I have taken THE MISSIONARY acclimated. The records show that many have REVIEW from the first issue, and that no one broken down on this field. In some cases these I copy has given me such hope and strength as No.

breakdowns are the direct result of the climate, 1, new series. I see, as I have never seen before, but in a large number they are more directly that anything less than a fnIl and complete con- chargeable to errors and indiscretions on the secration and perfect love is a hindrance to the part of the new arrival. If a man or woman is cause of Christ. I have been in the habit of asthmatic or rheumatic advise against coming thinking that in proportion as I was consecrated here. The Same also if suffering from functional I would be successful; that the noconsecrated heart trouble, phthisis, chronic diarrhrea or dys- part wQuld be simply a loss. But now I see it entery_ differently-that it is not only a loss, but a posi- Lastly, the time to arrive here is preferably tive hindrance. NothiD~ short of a p.rfect lmJe December or January. The most unfavorable and a complete consecration can ever make us season is from October 1st to D~cem ber 1st. powerful to the tearIng down of the strongholds Trusting that you will find this at least a par- of Satan.

tial answer to your questions, and a help to any Mexico. who may think of coming to this country, I remain, LETTER from Miss E. Le Huray, Sincerely yours in His service, Miraflores, Mexico: JAS. B. THOMPSON. Mirabores must, indeed, be a favored place, P. S.-If anyone decides to come to Siam, and for here we have no priest against whom to conwishes information of a more minute kind as to tend, and we have all the children in town who outfit, etc.,it would be a pleasure to either Mrs. do not work in the factory. As I often go with Thompson or myself to communicate with them. them to their homes, I thiuk we have more In dia.. than half tue pareuts iu the place. The girls and myself are frequently invited out to dine. LETTER from Rev. M. J. Coldren, These visits are a great pleasure, we are so of the Free Baptist Mission: gladly received.

CUANDBALLY, INDIA, Feb. 24, 1888. How I wish you could see me when school is My DEAR DB. PIEBSON.-We have a very en- dismissed 1 The children crowd aronod me, couraging work here among the Orgas. It would and want to know whom I am going to visit to- not be at all surprising to see a general break day. They follow me all over the village, telL any day, and hundreds and thousands come unto ing me their little confidences-what happened the Lord. Thcre are already about 5,000 who when this one died. or that one moved away, have broken caste and,joined themselves under etc. When we go in to read or pray with the a leader who has for eight years been preaching mother of one of them, they all sit qnietly in Christ as the only Saviour, and that all people in the doorway and take part in the little meet- are equal in caste. He dares not claim to be a ing. Whatever else they do, they grow up Christian, and has not been baptized. He was having a knowledge of the Bible, and accus- led to this belief by. a tract which he chanced to tomed to prayer; all else God will care for, and get hold of some years ago. He expresses the it is written (for my most blessed consolation), m<lRt implicit faith in God the Father, and Christ .. My word will not retnrn noto me void, but as His Son. As might be expected, he has some will accomplish that which I please. and pros heathenish ideas. But he gives many evidences per in the thing whereunto I sent it.n that he has really been converted, and by judi- Not only do the members of our church come cious management not only he, but all his follow- to us, but often, especially in caSes of sick– ers may be led publicly to profess Christ. I be- ness, others will send to the mission, asking lieve that God is in him, preaching to the people, for the minister. It is these features that make and, is no doubt accomplishing more through the work so enconraging, and could you, at hinr than He could by one openly professing home, see all we do, your hearts would be greatly Christianity, because many have learned to comforted.

think of Christians as their enemies, and so the This afteruoon, when your letter came, I was simple name is sufficient to close their ears doing work not properly mine-that is, conduct- against instruction, and hence God is using this ing a funeral. As the native minister has not man under another name to preach His gospel. yet come, I being the only missionary, the poor I examined the man very closely yesterday as people thluir I can help them, if no one else can, to what he preached, and I find him thoroughly So this morning, as two of our little school-chil- sound on' the fundamental principles of salva- dren had died in the night,. their parents, al- tion. He gives a most wonderful experience iu though nominally Catholics, asked if they coul~ his conversion. Let Orissa, and especially the bring the children to the church and have some villages round about Chandbally, be before you sort of a service OlVer them; If ouly a prayer. We n tlme'of prayer. Pray earnestly for this man, did the best we could, for it was too late to get help from Mexica-brought all the school·chll· form, while watching at his side were his wife dren together and read the burial service. sang and daughter, dressed in rags and pitiful to be- .and prayed. It was a touching sight to see the hold. The little money I had given them the day before had bought a candle which stood two small coffins side by side, and the little flock lighted at his head ; the poor old wife at his side was silently wiping her eyes with the soiled otchildren bearing flowers. and torn fragments of her dress. A little later GaIdino aud I went again to pray with them and I could hardly command my voice to make found the honse quite full of sympathizing friends, who listened gladly to all that was said the prayer, especially as the chnrch was filled to concerning the death of Lazarus and the hope of the very doors. Bnt it was a little thing to do the resurrection. after all, and if it brought consolation to any heart, we feel well repaid. It is things like this How I wished that those who speak lightly of we are doing all the time. We have conducted missions might have seen this pitiful death, the several chnrch services, also (for want of some solemn service for the body, and the mournful one to do it better), and have opened our house burial that took place upon the hill. His poor for prayer-meetings. So you see we are very old wife, half naked, followed the COffin,' carry- busy, very happy, and our hearts, in an especial ing on her shoulder the spade to fill in the grave manner, full of God's peace and His blessed and the ropes with which to lower the remains presence. in the ground. And all withont the blessed con- solation we Christians have in such an hour. If A poor old woman from the town came np to I conld only believe that the prayers at the dying the mission one day, saying that her hnsband hour were heard at last 1 would feel relieved of was dying, and asking with tears for some one a weight that has been pressing on me for days. to come speak a few words to him and make a If I could but have heard the assurauce, " This prayer before it was too late. day shalt thou be with me in Paradise" I It is They rarely send for a priest in the presence only because we believe God came into the world of death, but almost always call for ns. I told her we had no minister, but that I would gladly to save 8inners that we can go about our work 11:0 with her and do what I could. It was the as we do. old story; they were old and Gut of work, and so GENERAL INTELDIGENCE. poor, she said, for want of nourishing food, her husband was dying. She herself was barefoot, -Our Missionaries. During the last dressed in rags, and sO old ",nd thin and hundred years the convictions of wretched it made one's heart ache to see her, Chri!)tendom in regard to missionary without hearing her sad story. I followed her work have undergone a profound to her little hut, some distance down the road, change. When Carey, the father of a place often passed before, but which, it so Protestant missions in Bengal, pro- happened, I had never visited. pounded, at the meeting of Baptist ministers a century ago, the duty I"have seen a great many poor homes in Mira- of preaching the gospel to, "the flores, but never one quite so poor 8S that, heathen," the aged president is said Where, in the one room of the little hut, there to have sprung up in displeasme and was not one article of fnrniture. shouted: "Young man, sit down. When God pleases to convert the You cannot imagine what a terrible responsi- heathen H~ will do it. without your bility it is to feel that you mnst say some last aid or mine." A second Pentecost. words to one who in a few honrs will be in he thought, must precede such a eternity. At home it would be different, for work. To another pious Noncol).- there they would have heard it all before, but formist divine the proposal sug- here they are neither Catholics nor Protestants, gested the thought, "If the Lord and totally ignorant ot all that concerns their would make windows in heaven salvation. might this thing be?" Ministers of the Kirk of Scotland, which has since The dying man lay on some rags on the floor, labored so nobly for the education of which itself was of earth-cold and damp. They India, pronounced the idea to be were very anxious that we should pray with the "highly preposterous," and extolled poor man, but when I knelt beside him and took the simple virtues of the untutored his feverish band in mine, he was too far gone savag-e. A bishop of the Church (If to be able to hear the Scripture read or the England, the church whose mission- prayer made, 'and only wistfully turned his eyes upon me, as though trying to hear. I shall never forget how dreadfnl it made me feel to know that he was, perhaps, then dying. and we so helpless to say or do anything that might help to save his sonl. I went away thinking: "How can we take life so lightly f"

The next day it rained so hard I did not see hina. The following morning, as early as I conld, I went to the house. but on entering saw at once tluit he was dead. There, stretched on the cold earth, wrapped only in a sheet, lay his helpless aries now compass the earth, argued was impossible to resist, and to whose publicly and powerfully in opposition mercy it was useless to appeal. . •. , to such schemes.. The British nation, During the last twenty-five years tlie as represented in Parliament, de- study of the science of religion, or, clared against them. Its servants in speaking more accurately, of the his- the East regarded the missionaries as tories of religions, has profoundly dangerous breakers of the law. But modified missionary methods. That for the benevolence of a Hindu study has led the world, and is com- money-changer the first English mis- pelling the church to acknowledge sionary famify in Bengal would, at the good in other faiths. • . • Be- one time, have been without a roof. tween the missionary conceptions of But for the courage of a petty Danish the beginning of the century and of governor the next misslOnary party the present day there is all the di1fe~­ would have been seized by our auth- ence between St. Peter at Joppa and orities in Calcutta and shipped back St. Paul on Mars' Hill. In the non- to Europe. A hundred years ago the Christian religions, the early Protest- sense of the churches, the policy of ant missionaries be held only unclean Parliament, the instinct of self-pres- things, four-footed beasts of th~ ervation among the Englishmen who earth, and wild beasts, and creeping were doing England's work in distant things, and fowls of the air. The lands, were all arrayed against the modern missionary to the Hindus missionary idea. The missionaries .takes the tone in which the great had to encounter not less hostile, and certainly better founded, prejudices he proselytizing apostle addressed the among the non-Christian peoples to whom they went. For, until a cen- Brahmins of Europe at Athens; , tury ago, the white man had brought quotes their literature, and starting no blessings to the darker nations of from their devotions at their own al- the earth. During three hundred tars, he labors to supplant an igno,- – years he had been the despoiler, the rant worship by an enlightened wor- enslaver,· the exterminator of the ship, by an enlightened faith. • • • simpler races. The bright and brief ~he science of religion, or more cor~ episode in Pennsylvania stands out rectly, the study of the development against a grim background of oppres- of religions, has armed the mission- sion and wrong. In America ancient ary with new weapons. In contro- kingdoms and civilizations had been versial combats it enables him to trodden out beneath the hoofs of the wield the sharp blade of historical Spanish horse. In Africa the white criticism with an effectiveness hither- man had organized a great export to unknown. In dealing with indi- trade in human flesh. In South Asia vidual inquirers· it qualifies him to cities had been sacked, districts dev- point out how the venerable struc- astated by the Portuguese. Through- ture of their ancestral belief was no out the Eastern Ocean the best of the supernatural edifice let down from nations of Europe appeared as rapa- heaven, but was distinctly and con- cious traders, the worst of them as sciously put together at ascertained pirates and buccaneers. In India, periods, by human hands.. In popu- which was destined to be the chief lar appeals, it gives him the means of field of missionary labor, the power accurately and powerfully pressing had passed to the English, without home the claims of the l'eligion which the sense of responsibility for using he advocates, as against those which their power aright. During a whole he would supersede. For the great generation the natives had learned religions of the world took their to regard us as a people whose arms it present form in ages when mankind was very unhappy. In the East, the logic of extremes accepted, once an~ for all, the conclusion that existence The cell of the prison will become the is in itself a long suffering, and ex- pulpit for a world-wide evangelism. tinction the sole deliverance. Hinduism and Buddhism embodied their The tongue will find utterance, Ifonly to the ears of a jailer and ftollow deep despondency in differenttermsliberation, absorption, or the blowing prisoners. The pen will become a tongue to tell the story of redempout of.one's being, as a woman blows tion, and the press will become the out a lamp. But underlying all their ally of the pen in making its voice euphemisms is the one conviction universally heard and immortally efthat life is not, and cannot be, worth fective. What a blessing was Bedliving.- Christianity avoided the dif- ford jail, that made John Bunyan the ficulty arising from the obvious mis- omnipresent and undying preacher eries of mankind by another answer. to the millions whom his voice could From the first it declared that life never have reached through the cenmight become worth living, if not turies during which his voice is here, yet elsewhere, and the later de- hushed in death! If our lives are velopments of Christianity have directed their energies to make life given to God, they may be safely left worth living here also. Apart from in His care. Not a hair of our head other aspects, Christianity, as a help will perish. Thelamp we have sought to humanity, is a religion of effort to light at His altars,and then to place a.n!! hope; Hinduism and Buddhism are religions of resigned acceptance, high up upon His lampstand, He will not put under a measure or quench in 61' of despair, They were true in- darkness. We may think our in- fluence circumscribed and even lost, terpl'eters of Asiatic man's despond- when He is but enlarging its circum- ency of the possibilities of existence ference and extending its dominion. in the age in which they arose. They How wide is the circle of true mis- are growing to be fundamentally at sionaries, and how enduring the period variance with the new life which we of their power! .Two hundred years are awakening in India. I believe have passed since the tinker of Elstow that Hinduism is still sufficiently breathed his last. But like tile fabled plastic to adapt itself to this new grave of another beloved John, at world; that it has in it enough of Ephesus, the very earth heaves the vis medicatrim naturw to cast with his breafhing. He is not disused doctrines and to develop new dead and can not die.-Dr. A. T. ones. But the process must be slow Pierson, in Aug. Miss. Review of the and difficult. Christianity comes to World. the Indian races in an age of new act- ivity and hopefulness as a fully -Elect Nations. I believe in the doc- equipped religion of effo~t and of trine of elect nations, as' for example, I hope. And it comes to them in a the Jews, the Gl'eeks, the Romans, spirit of conciliation which it did not ,England, Germany, America; that disclose before. It thus presents its these nations have a role given them two most practical claims on human by the God of Nations; that God af- acceptance. FOl', although to a for- fords them their opportunity to fulfill tunate minority Christianity may be this role, called them to the kingdom a religion of faith, yet I think that, to of their own peculiar period, gives most of us, it is rather a religion of them their day of visitation, when He hope and of charity.-Sir W. W. Hunter, in The Nineteenth Century. takes the field with them. We sit down coolly and calculate our popu- -John Bunyan Still Living. He lation in the year of our Lord 1900. who has the missionary spirit can- What do we care about population- not be shut out from a dying world. we who took the continent with 101 souls! Whether that population be Christian-that is the question for us, and that will depend upon whether Christ. Civilization I The rampart can only be we know the day of our visitation, whether we remember the pit from stormed by those who carry the CroSB." which, in the old world, God digged us, and dominion of the earth's forces -Progress of Missions, For 3,000' -does it not seem to tend to one thing, to give us the leverage by years there existed but three versions which to move the earth? If we stand in God, we can do it. Are not of the Holy Scriptures. To-day they our gold and silver God's? Are not our sons and daughters God's? By may be read in 350 of the 6,000 tongues the act of the Pilgrims, is not this continent God's? All that the na- that are spoken. In 1804 there were tions ask is to be fed from the crumbs that fall from the Master's tab1e here. in the world only 5,000,000 Bib'les, in We have only to eat and to distribute. 1880 there were in the hands of hu- And I say that, with all America's mankind 160,000,000 copies of the resources and America's possibilities sacred Word. At the beginning of our and America's temptations, she is century the way of life could be safe only as she takes the world, not studied by but one-fifth of the world's upon her shoulders, as Atlas did, but population, now it is tmnslated into upon her heart, as did her Master; languages that make it accessible to only as she loves it and as God loves nine-tenths of the inhabitants of the it. So that, to Americans, the home world. Protestants occupy over 500 missionary problem and the foreign separate fields. In them they ha.ve missionary problem are one and the more than 20,000 miSSIOn stations, same. The first and great command- supplied with no less than 40,000 ment is America; the second, and missionaries. Five hundred thouthat which is like unto 'it, the world, sand heathen children attend Chrisby America! God's few are mightier tian schools. One million communithan the world's many. Numbers cants are enrolled in congregations are often the source of weakness. gathered from among the heathen. They beget pride, and turn the Two million stat~d healers are nomiheart away from God. It is not salt naladherents of the evangelical alone that He wants; it is salt that faith. Of the 1,433,000,000 that has not lost its savor. It is not Gide- people the world, 135.000,000 are Proon alone that he wants; it is Gideon testant Christians. The area of the and the sword of the LOl'd.-Rev. J. habitable globe is computed at 52,- E.Rankin, D.D. 000,000 square miles; of these 18,000,- 000 square miles are under Greek and -Christianity and Civilization. Rev. Romish Church dominion; 20,000,000 square miles 'under Mohammedan James Chalmers, an experienced mis- and Pagan governments, and 14,000- 000 square miles under Protestant sionary in New Guinea: rule.-Christian at Work.

"I have had twenty-one years' experience Africa.-The Congo Free State. Col. Sir amongst natives. I have seen the semi·civilized Francis de Winton, Administrator·General of and the civilized; I have lived with the Chrlst· the Congo Free State, says that of the 475,roo square miles which compose the table-lands of ian native, and I have lived, dined and slept the Upper Congo Valley, there is hardly 100 with the ·cannibal. I have visited the islands of miles of area not approachable by a. waterthe New Hebrides, which I trust will not be way.-Three hnndred and eighty·slx tusks of handed over to the tender mercies of France; 1 ivory, averaging fifty pounds each, were offered have visited the Loyalty group; I have seen the for sale at Stanley Pool station in one day. When work of missions in the Samoan group; I have some method is devised for getting the ivory to lived for ten years in the Hervey gronp ; I know the coast without slaves, the slave·trade will be a few of the gronps close on the line, and for nine abolished. Both the ivory and the slaves who years I have lived with the savages of New carry it are now sold; but neither trade would Guinea; but I have never met with a single man be sufficiently profitable alone.-The extensive or woman, or with a single people, that yonr territories of the Niger Basin. left nnder English civilization without Christianity has civilized. control by the Berlin Conference, are to be gov- Gospel and commerce; but remember this. it erned by "The Royal Niger Company," organ- must be the gospel first. Wherever there has ized on the same plan as the East India Com- been the slightest spark of civilization in the pany. The company has adopted rules granting southern Seas, it has been where the gospel has freedom in religion and commerce, and discour- been preached: and wherever yon find in the aging slavery.-A contract has been signed by Island of New Guinea a friendly people, or a peo· an international syndicate, for a loan of $25,000" 000, to colonize the Congo Basin.-Preparations pIe that will welcome you there, it is where the are being made to build the railroad along the missionaries of the cross have been preaching sonthern bank of the Congo, past Livingstone Falls, to Stanley Pool; and the King of Belgium has. ordered the building of steamers on the of government. At the head of the company is Upper Congo out of native wood.-Lieut. Wiss- Mr. W. Mackinnon, one of the wealthiest ship.. mann states that the Lower Congo, which is the pers in England, and identified with the British best known, is the least favorable section of the India Company. For several years he has been country.-Lieut. Von Nimptsch regards the Kas- conspicuous for his faith in the wisdom of insai as "oC greatOl' importance to commerce than vesting capital in developiug trade and civilizathe Congo ItseIC."-Stanley took 999 days to cross tion in Mrica. He headed the British syndicate Africa. Lieut. Gleerup, the ninth man to cross, which offered to build the Congo railroad, a took but eight months. project which fell through because King Leopold would not give the concessions demanded. He -The Mohammedan Emir of Nupe, assumed the larger part of the heavy cost of the Emin Pasha relief expeditiou. Associated with West Africa, has sent the following him are a large number of prominent people, stirring message to Bishop Crowther among whom is the Baroness Burdett-Coutts, of the Niger Mission: and the co-operation of tbis lady was perhaps se- cured by the fact that the purposes of the com- "It Is not a long matter; it is about barasa pany arc partly philanthropic. (rum). Barasa, barasa, barasa t It has ruiued our country; it has rnined our people very Tbe company has already arranged to fortify much; it has made our people mad. I beg you, several points along the coast and some of the :Malam Kip, don't forget this writing; because adjacent islands for the purpose of hemming in we all beg that he (Crowther) should beg the the slave-traders. With the Congo State and great priests (Committee of the Church Mission- EminPasha on the west. the Germans on the ary Society) that they should beg the English south, and the British Company on the east and Queen to prevent bringing barasa into this land. north, the hunting-grounds of the Arab slavers will be pretty well surrounded, and Mr. Mac- .. For God and the Prophet's sake. For God kinnon believes that in this way it may be made and the Prophet, His messenger's sake, he must so difficult to follow tbe tra~e tbat it will practihelp us in this matter-that of barasa. We all cally be killed at its sources of supply. The have conlldence in bim. He must not leave our company has also acquired the large island of country to become spoiled bybarasa. Tell him, Pemba, on whose plantations are many of the may God bless bim in his work. This is the victims of the recent revival of the slave trade. moutb-word from :Malike, tbe Emir of Nupe." While putting an end to illegal traffiC, the com- pany hopes to open up safe trade routes, along -Says Canon Farrar, in the Oon- wbich cottons and hardware may be taken by temporary Revtew : white merchants to the millions of peogle living around Victoria Nyanza, all of whom are eager "The old rapacity of the slave-trade has been to get European goods, and who have ivory and followed by the greedier and more ruinous ra- other products to exchange. The Arab caravans pacity of tbe drink-seller. Our fathers tore from carrying European goods to this region somethe neck oC Africa a yoke of whips; we have times number a thousand persons. snbjected the native races to a yoke of scorpions. We have opened the rivers of Mrica to com- The region which has thus come nominally unmerce, only to pour down them the raging Phle- der the control of the British East African Comgethon oC alcohol, 'han which no river of the pany is about 600,000 square miles in extent. It Iuferno is more blood-red or mOre accursed. Is is to be governed by directors under the control the conscience of the nation dead? If not, wiII of a board of managers in London. Thomson, no Yoice be raised of sufficient power to awaken New, Johuston, and a half dozen other explorers It from a heavy sleep P" who have visited this region, tell us that it em- braces much of the finest land in equatorial -A New African State. AmongaU Africa, and that a part of it is ruled with rather industrious and teeming populations. It will be the remarkable enterprises of which interesting to watch the developing of this new Africa is now the scene, there is prob- attempt to extend civilization and to found a ably none which exceeds in interest new State in Africa.-New York Sun. that which is now unfolding in the Burmah. – A missionary of the vast regions northeast of Zanzibar. Society for the Propagation of the We have already told of the agreement between Germany and Great Britain, stipulating in Gospel Burmah says that the six that British Inlluences may operate without interference in the country between the east coast strong points in the ramparts of Budand Victoria Nyanza. uorth of a line drawn from Mombasa to the middle point of the east sbore dhism are these: oC the great lake. We have also described the British East African Company, organized to de- 1. It is the ancestral religion, and has all but velop this large region. The British Goveru- universal sway. No dissenters. ment has now granted a charter to this company, giving it Cnll powers to maintain an armed 2. All the boys and young men at some time Coree, erej:t forts, levy customs and taxes, open wear the robe and live in the monastery. trade routes, and to perform all other functions 3. The women are more devout Buddhists than the men. 4,. It is the one bond of national life. one-third of their pastor's salary. '5. Science. art, knowledge are all aaturated They demurred at the proposition, but the missionary was firm; and with Buddhism. rather than lose the man they 6. The coercive power given to the religion by wanted, they agreed. This was an epoch in the history of self-support iis union with court and crown. in the mission. News of what had beendonespread among the churches, These points, he thini{s, will be car- and soon SIX others had become self- , ried in the following order, the sixth issupporting on the same basis. This now the rule in the mission, and having already been overcome: works to the advantage of all con- cerned. Possibly there may be a 6. The crown and coercive power has gone, useful hint in this for other missions. and the monks will now Corm independent cor- Self-support cannot be secured with- porations. oauryt.setlf-direction.-Baptist Mission- 5. Western art, science, knowledge and trades -Rev. George Owen, missionary from Pe- will undermine and supplant the old system. king, said, in Exeter Hall: .. Itgives me very 4. The national life must separate from decay- great pleasure to support a resolution of Ing religion, and find newer and more vigorous thanks to Almighty God for increased life, with civil and religious freedom under the opportunities of usefulness. I think we fostering care of England. have great reason to thank God for what 3. Women will find brighter, nobler hopes and He has done in China. The doors of that long-closed land are now open to us; with work under the gospel; and their devotion be- few exceptions we can travel from end to come fixed on Christ, not Gau-da·ma. end of that mighty empire; we can sell books and preach the gospel in most of its 2. More active intellectual life will burst mo- nastic bonds,and the youth of the country become cities, towns and villages without let or no longer willing to submit to its irksome re- hindrance. We have great liberty of action straints. and splendid opportunities of preaching 1. The magnitude and extent of the old religion Christ to the Chinese. And that is a thing Wt11 hnrry it on to destruction when once decay for which we may well give thanks. Think rhas set in. ChinR.-J. Hudson Taylor says that China of it: eighteen magnificent provinces, each has coal deposits enough to provide the world with coal for 2,000 years. There is a tradition as large as Great Britain, 1,500walled cities, that St. Thomas went to China in the apostolic age, but as he gave them no Bible the work was some 7,000 towns,and over 100,000 villages not permanent. The Nestorians went there from are now open to the preaching of the glori- ous gospel. Fifty years ago, I believe, there the seventh to fifteenth c.enturies, but they again gave China no Bible. So also the Romanists in waS not a single Protestant con:vert in the the thirteenth century, but they made the same empire of China; thirty years ago there mistake. The Jesuits took SCience, but not Scripture. The first British ships took opium. were some 400 or 500. At the end of last But Robert Morrison went to China, and then year there were 32,000 men and women in the Bible began to he given to the Celestial Em- full church membership, there were 13,000 pire. There are now 150,000,000 of opium osers in China.· In 1856 Mr. Ta.lor went with Wm. children in our schools learning to know Burns to Swatow, headquarters of the distribu- tion of opium in that district. Children, and Christ, and besides these there are thou- even wives, were sold for the sake of procuring this deadly drug, and this represents the sum of sands-nay, tens of thousands-who have all villainies and miseries, working more ruin than drink, slavery and licensed vice combined. learned to honor Christ and respect the gos- Such is the testimony of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, pel. That, I think, is something for us to the head of the China Inland Mission. rejoice over."

-The way to self-support in the China's .lwakening.-The Chinese King- missions of the London Society, in dom, whose extraordinary inhabitants a. thousand years ago had become proficient China, was found by letting the in many arts and technical discoveries, churches choose their own pastors. made use of the mariner's compass long be- fore the inventive Italians had discovered The method was discovered almost by accident. One of the mission their magnetic needle. They had employed churches was dissatisfied with the cannon before Berthold Schwarz, made gun- pastor which had been sent by the powder, established a paper cnrrency in the missionary in charge, and asked for another who was a favorite with thirteenth century as efficient as the Chase them. The missionary told them national banking system; eat their meals they could have him if they would pay the whole of his salary, whereas from the finest porcelain, while in the they were then paying only about castles of German barons only tin plates were in use and and wooden bowls in the huts of the German peasants. The extraor- dinary race which,long before Gutenburg, employed movable type in printing, and whose gold, sliver and bronze works of art of human activity Protestants have ac. were the admiration of the world from the earliest period of antiquity, has, at quired a distinguished place. len&,th, aroused itself from its long Rip Van • As to ecclesiastical organization, French Winkle sleep. Every mail from the Flowery Kingdom brings fresh evidence of the fact. Protestants are divided into three groups: It is wonderful, and not yet fully ascer- the Reformed Church, the Church of the tained, how a people that in the Middle Confession of Augsburg, and the various In. Ages, while there reigned in Europe the dependent churches. The Reformed Church most barbarous condition, stood upon an is the most considerable, comprehending elevation of cult:ure which has only been about 600.000 members. Its connection with attained by us in modern times, should the State deprives it of the free action that abruptly come to a standstill, as if a moral might render its decisions even more effecttetanus had fallen upon their social exist- ive than they now are. The Church of Augaence. The Chinese were engaged in mining burg Confession has lost three-fourths of its long before the Greeks or Phrenicia!ls;" but members by the annexation of Alsace to for three hundred years their metallurgical Germany. It counts about 80,000 adherents, industries had almost wholly ceased, mining with ninety pastors. becoming arrested, and their output of gold sinking to the lowest minimum. These mines .. The Independent churches number from are again about to be put in operation. 15,000 to 2O,OOU members; the most numerous Some few days since an enterprising Ameri- is the Union of the Free Evangelical can set out for France with inspectors, chnrches with about fifty pastors. These miners and machinery in order to re-open churches represent with courage a.nd firmthe mines in the province of Shan Tung. ness the principle of the independence of the These mines gave, in their day, an abundant church, but their direct in1iuence is reproduct; but in the fifteenth century, it is strained by their numerical weakness. The said, the discovery was made that metal- Methodist Church counts thirty regnlar 1url;"ical industry brought about a plague in pastors and about 100 local preachers. The the country; stormy weather was ascribed otper denominatiens, liaptists, etc., are of to the infiuence of evil spirits let loose by less importa.nce." it: and one day the emperor issued a decree wJtich Interdicted mining operations of Germany.-At one of the meetings every description. Since that time the of the recent London Conference Mr. Chinese have restricted themselves to gold Grattan Guinness, whopl'esided, read washing. Experts assert that the ore in Shan Tung will yield $20 to the ton. As the extracts fl'om a paper received from Chinese laborers work for very low wages, an enormous profit may be anticipated from Mr. Grundiman, who was not able to the output. Thus the powerful kingdom of 'be present, on German Protestant the far East is waking up in every field of useful occupation to a new existence, and Missions: with the adaptability of the Mongolian race it will not be long before 1hey will be able to In a very interesting manner he reviewed !lOntinue their mining operations without the missionary enterprise of Germany, point- the guidance of the Caucasian. There are ing out tho.t un to a recent period one of the already men-of-war, commanded and strongholds of opposition to missionary manned by Chinamen, an achievement that work was the University of Jens.; now a twenty-five years ago would have been COll- missionary society has been formed among sidered impracticable.-Public Opinion. the students there. The political press, which formerly was silent on the question, Franee. -" Numerically, Protest- nOw freely ventilates the cause of foreign antism in France is very weak," says missions. Dr. Grundiman showed that the the Journal Religeux. noble tree of the Moravian brethren, plant- ed through the instrumentality of Count "Those 'competent to estimate give the Zinzendorf, had for a considerable time number as from 700.000 to 800,000. This is few stood alone. Fourteen other societies '!ore for a coustry with 36,000,000 of inhabitants. growing un side bV side With it, and many How much more it might have been but for have already become strong. The Gossner the expUlsion of the Huguenots t There Is, Mission has in Ischutia, Nagpoor, among the however, progress. In 1809, Mr. Recolin says, Kolki tribes, more than 30,000 converts, and there were only 150 pastors in France; now, the Rhenish Mission has about the same even after the loss of Alsace, there are 870 number in South Africa and Dutch India. In pastors, of whom,85 belong to the Independ- Snmatra especia1y the mission among th8 ent churches. It is also trne that the Prot- cannibal Bataks has prospered in a marvel~ estant minority occupies an important po- ous manner. The Berlin South African Mis- sition in public life.' In every department sion has likewise experienced blesSed re~ suits. When the secretary visited the field twenty-one years ago there were something like 1,600 converts at the different stations, but when, three years ago, he went back he found the number had increased to 16,000, and the Ia.test report mentioned 19,000 con- gogne. At the beginning of the verts. The Ba.sel Mission, ma.inly supported present century this island, situated by Christians in South Germany, in West at the most southerly point of the Indo-British empire, was desolate Africa, India., and China, has something and a meeting-place for tigers from the neighboring country. Even now over 20,000 converts, The Leipsic Mission tigers sometimes swim through the narrow channel which separates the bas in India 14,000 converts, and the Her- island from the continent, and come to the gates of the city. At present mansburger Mission in South Africa, 12,000 the city is of great importance to the commerce of the world. All ships converts. from Europe and Asia to Si~m, Anan, China and Japan pass the Island and Hawaii.-The Hawaii Islands have stop there for coal and provisions. About forty Jewish families are resi- ~ population of .20,000 Chinese, who dents, mostly hailing from Bagdad. A few come from England, and one are engaged in all manner of pursuits firm, Katz8z;Brother, from Germany. They follow the Sephardic rite, no and show their native thrift and rabbi, but a shochet, who is at the same time Hebrew teacher. The capability for work in whatever busi- vernacular is English, but most of the Jews speak also Arabic. ness they engage. Many of them are -A Hindu woman said to a missionary: on the sugar plantations; at Spreck- " Surely your Bible was written by a woman." elville (named after the sugar king) ,i Why ?.. "Because it says so many kind things there are 1,100. Most of them are for women. Our pundits never refer to us but from the same district as the Chinese here, but many are of the Hakka in reproach. " class, of whom we do not see so many. For the past 25 year~ evan- -There is no doubt that caste must gelistic work has been carrIed on among them by the Hawaiian Board undergo great modifications in the of Missions. During the past few years Mr. F. W. Damond and his near future. The diffusion of knowlwife have had almost sole charge of this work, and report much encoUl'- edge exposes its hollowness and cruagement in it. There is a Chinese church in Honolulu and another in elty, although neutral text-books do Kohola, on the island of Hawaii, and missionary tours have been made to not give men the" courage of their the other islands, where the gospel convictions." Thatthe "mild Hindu" has been proclaimed. An interesting should become so hardened and unfeature of the work is the use of the natural as to refuse a dying man a magic lantern, oftentimes under the drinlc of water, as caste forbids him open sky. Sometimes the beautiful to do, is sufficient condemnation of view, representing the wise men .fol~ the inhuman system. The political lowing the star, shone out agamst aspirations of the Hindus are directly the starry background of the actual contrary to the spirit of caste. Na- heavens before an assembled audi- tionality demands intelligence and ence composed of Chinese, Japanese, conscience, and the legal equality Portugese, Gilbert Islanders and Ha- and responsibility of men. If a SudI'll, waiians, while at times the explana- may not become a ruler, then nation- tions were given in five different lan- ality is a myth; if he may, then caste guages, and much good has been done is dead. Patriots must be. sever~ly by this object teaching. In Honolulu tried to see the veneratlOnwlth a fine Young' Men's Christian Asso- which the grave-clothes and bands of ciation building has been erected by caste are cherished by some would-be the Chinese, and the Association has reformers.-Indian Witness. been doing good work. This work should be of especial interest to us, -Mohammedanism and Female Education. for we labor in much the same methods, under many of the same A printed circular has been widely distributed disadvantages, and among the same class of people. The report for 1887 iu the zeuanas of the Northern Punjab, in is intensely interesting, and will be sent to anyone on application, with India, adorned with the crescent aud star. in stamp, to Mr. F. W. Damon, Honolulu, Oahu, H. I. Mr. Damon is con- which Mohammedans are most earnestly ex- nected with the American Board. horted to organize girls' schools for the educa- India.-Singapore, a city on the tion of the female sex, .. according to the island of the same name, has a small Korsn," to prevent Christiau missionaries from Jewish congregation and a syna- extending their influence over MohammedaD women.

7'"Mohammedans. Ithas been often referred to that in India there are whether they would embrace the rellcion or.

over forty millions of Mohamme- the irreligion of Europe.

dans under British rule. The Queen- Persia.-~obert Bruce, D.D., of'

Empress rules over more Mohamme- Persia, said at a late meeting of the Church Missionary Society, that" so dans than the Sultan of Turkey. far ft'om mission work among Moham- TheseMohammedans of India are the medans being a forlorn hope, he was descendants of the great Mohamme- acquainted with thl'eeChurchof Engdan invaders of past days. Partly land clergymen who were once Mohammedans, and one of them has the;v are the descendants of Hindus (chIefly oeifthloewr tehrrcoausgtehsf)~rwcehoo~ as in baptized fifty converts. Beng:u, hopes South Sea.-The London Missionary Cbronof gam, exchanged their rude idolatry icle gives extracts from a letter of a. visitor among the missions in the South Seas, who for Islam. These Mohammedans of some time since had written a series of India con~in among them Plen of articles to one of the Sydney papers, speakc!>~mandmg ability and dignified po- ing very contemptuously of missiona.ries sItIon at the courts of Mohammedan and their "Cork. This man was at that time. as he now admits, .. a renegade, reprobate, princes, men of high standing in the and enemy of the gospel," and in the" bond- age of selfish obduracy and vice," but havcouncils of the several governments ing been converted to Ohrist, he makes a most humble confession, expressing the of India, men of learning and culture: deepest regret and shame for the slanders he had uttered, and acknowledging that he That all these millions of Moham- had written statements about matters of which he knew nothing. There is room for medans are fellow-subjects with us, more confessions of this kind from some who have disparaged missions when they under the rule of Queen Victoria, knew nothing about them, or who were so in the bondage of sin that they were wholly means that they are in India brought outof sympathy with any efforts to promote righteous living. We have in mind at this under specially favorable circum- moment an author whose recent cynical utterances about missions and missionaries stances for becoming acquainted with in .Japan would have little weight with the public if the full history of the man were the gospel. It means also that they known.

have the protection of a powerful Syria.-A letter received, very re- go~e~'nment. in the profession of that cently, from Dr. H. H. Jessup, of rehglOn WhICh their honest convic- Beirut, states that: 1. The gospel is now established in the Turkish em-, tion may lead them to adopt. Mr. pire as never hitherto. 2. The Sul- Wherry said, at the Decennial Mis- tan has made legal the circulation of sionary Conference in Calcutta, in 1882, "Th~ progress of learning, the the Scriptures in all parts of· his do- spread of Western science, the appli- minions. 3. The native churches are now coming into a self-supporting ances of travel, the increasing facili- condition. 4. The governmentlooks ties of intercommunication by post with special favor ppon native, and ~elegraph, the pUblication of a rather than upon foreign, evangelistic multItude of newspapers and periodi- agencies, and so encourages a native cals, and the very powerful influence ministry. of the English people resident in "Tahiti.-Lately Mr. Green landed India, combine to make the Moslems the:e with a supply Of Bibles. The of India, of all the followers of Mo- natIves wanted them all, but the hammed in the world, the most amen- missionary was not authorized able to the injluences of the gospel, "- to give away, and there was not Ohurch Miss, Intelligencer. $5 in money on the whole island. However, he sold them all on credit, Italy.-Politically, the Italians are trusting for remittance,from money Protestants, while religiously they are Roman Catholics. We must dis- tinguish between the few who are the abettors, and the many who are the victims of Romish despotism.

One of the daily papers of Italy is now publishing the Bible in its col- umns in 210 parts.

Japan.-Rev. John Gulick of .Japan said that a flood of atheistic literature was en- tering the country from abroad, and the few thousands of Ohristians in .Japan were not numerous enough to influence in the right direction the 35,000.000 of the .Japanese. What is to be done for .Japan should be done quickly, as the .Japanese were movin/:' for- ward, a.nd would have to decide soonas to

'180 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. rQcT.-

robe received from the ship's pur- ised dollar was paia to the mission- ary. And this among a population. chases of provisions on land. He of only 140 persons so poor that even thus disposed of $100 worth. Anxious to redeem their pledges, the na- the women were dressed in garments tives brought their fowls, pigs and of grass.

goats to the officer, and every prom- IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

. CONDUCTED BY REY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL HIS- SIONARY UNION."

Five Hundred Years ofIslam inTurkey.* science and art. In all that oonsti- bItes civilization the East was far in BY REY. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXING- advance of the West when this Osmanli dynasty arose. The Cru- TO~, HASS. saders, who treacherously took and sacked Constantinople in 1203, ex- ALTHOUGH Constantinople was not pressed their astonishrt:lent at the taken and the last remnant of the arts, the splendor, the luxuries of Greek empiI'e destroyed till 1403, yet the desolated city. practically Sultan Muhammed and Bajozet, in the victories of Kossovo, Islam had possession also of all 1389, and of Nicopolis, 1396, estab- the sources of wealth. It had every lished the Ottoman power over those variety of soil and climate, and proregions known as European Turkey. duce of the earth between the tem- The OsmanIi Turks, therefore, thQ perate and the tropic zones. Its minbravest, the most persistent, the most eral wealth was vast, and is still capable of instituting and maintain- undeveloped. In the shores and ing government, of all Moslem peo- harbors of the Mediterranean, the Sea ples, have had possession for five of Marmora, and the Black Sea, with hundt'ed years of the fairest, richest the great rivers Nile and Danube, portion of the old historic world. The commerce was offered advantages possession was complete when, in which no other power possessed. 1453, tHe capital fell i,nto their power, Europe stood in awe of this mighty and the crescent replaced the cross power, and was only anxious for on St. Sophia. defense. In all the science and arts . These five centuries present to us of war, as existing in the fourteenth the most favorable test of the faith and fifteenth centuries, Islam had of Islam which· history contains. the advantage. In 1326 the second The government has been adminis- Sultan of this dynasty organized a tered in the. interests of the faith. It standing army, with regular pay for has been a religious government. Its officers and men, with military uniinspiration has been the Koran and form and music of drum and fife; Koranic tradition. Its sovereign with infantry and cavalry, and an ruler claims to be the" Caliph," the order of battle conformed to the successor of Muhammed, the infalli- organization of the army. In a word, ble repository. of the faith, and his Islam had its own way, could choose claim is admitted by the Moslems of its own mode of action, and it must every land. Islam thus came into the now be judged by its results. Among possession of a wider territory than its subjects it had a Christian popu- Rome ever controlled. . lation on conditiOIlj> which, it im· posed. There was no superior powel Its domains in Europe, Asia and to fear. When the first Sultan or Africa secured. to it the accumulated this dynasty took Nice .and carved riches .of the world, not only in what over the gate, "There is but one God, i~usually termed wealth, but in * Rejld·beCore International Missionary Union, Bridgeton, N. J., fuly,lS88. and Muhammed is his prophet," Rus- clearly the great advantage that sia was a barbarous power under the domination of the Mongol Tartars. would aCcrue to the Christian popu- Germany, France, Italy and England, lation over the Moslem to be freed were in a much lower state of civili- from military service. He found the zation than the inhabitants of Syria remedy in the institution of the Janand Asia Minor. These now" Great izaries. He selected 1,000 of the fin- Po",ers" were slowly getting into est Christian youth, put them under shape. This history of modern civ- special and severe training, with a ilization dates from a later perlOd- simple nutritious diet, and developed the fall of Constantinople, 1453. them into the finest body of athletes Islam, then, has had its fairest trial ever known. There was nothing in Turkey, on three continents, with known in the art of war to which the choicest treasures of each at its they were not severely trained. For command. By their fruits ye shall three hundred years 1,000 Christian .know them applies to nations as youth every year (Von Hommel' well as individuals. thinks 51)0,000 in all) were thus taken to form that terrIble corps of Janiza- I shall bring Islam to trial on four ries which was the Ottoman reserve, points-population, wealth, arts of and _which decided many a hardpeace and war, and social life and fought field for the Ottomans. missions. All captives taken in war were I. Fit'st, then, we refer to the popu- held for ransom or held as slaves. lation. When the Osmanli Turks· The women were made the wives began to exhibit their ambition and or concubines of the captors. The capacity for rule, their growth in children were often adopted in the numbers was exceeding rapid. Seated harems, and became Moslems by eduon the banks of the Sangarius in cation. As the empire constantly Bythome, they had a fertile county enlarged its boundaries, mosques and around theirs, and two demoralized chapels, and meddress, or colleges, and crumbling empires to take pos- arose on every side, and the preach- session of. The Turkish Seljukl'on ing of the faith was supported by empire was in a state of disintegration the victorious power of war. by internal dissensions. The Greek empire has .been so shattel'ed by the After the fall of Constantinople, infamous cI'usade under Dandolo that 1453, and the submission of Greece, it had never recovered unity, and the extension of the empire by war was full of plots and counterplots. nearly ceased. The population, both The first Sultan Osman, from whom Christian and Moslem, had become the Turks call themselves Osmanlis, vast and was the greatest empire of -exhibited so much moderation as the age, and all Christendom prayed well as valor, so much justice toward in all public prayer to be delivered al1, in government, that many Christ- from Turks, infidels and the devil. ian villages submitted to him for the But the Christian population during security which his government all thesl' weary centuries endured offered them. According to the law the cruel oppressions and resisted the of the Koran, all believers in a reve- missionary efforts of the Moslems. lation from God and having a book- In population they held their own s. Bible-if they submit without fight- better than the Turks. mg, are to be secure in all the rights of property by. paying the haratch, The conscription of a thousand or ta.x of subjection. No military Christian youth every year was more service could be required of them. than counterbalanced by their uni- versal exemption from other military But the second Sultan, Orkton, saw service. Turkish fatalism exposed their armies to fearful losses by cholera, plague, and other epidemics. of the camps, the defiance of ordinary- Many thousands would be swept off rules of health, are a great drain in a. bad encampment before the upon the very muscle and sinew of· commander would remove to a the Turkish population. healthier place. So soon as the period of conquest ceased, the scale During this century the Christian of increase of population began to population of the empire has nearly turn against the Moslems. or quite doubled. The Moslem popu- lation has hardly held its own. The fact has now become notorious. Things are slowly moving towards a The Christia.n populations have been point when the Turk must retire from gaining upon the Muhammedan in all the supreme authority which he now this century, and probably in all the exercises. It must coIlie in time, last. even if foreign wars should not hasten it. On the point of popula- In Asia Minor, which is, par emi- tion Islam has lost the game. She nence, the home of the Turks, their has played it her own way. She has numbers are positively diminishing. chosen all the adjuncts and circum- Travel where you will in the interior, stances of the game on her own soil, you see signs of decay in all the and has suffered an ominous defeat. Turkish villages, and signs of g~owth in aU the Christian. Testimony is Look for a moment at some of the borne to this fact by many travelers, chief divisions of her empire: and I have repeatedly noticed it myself. At the beginning of this century Moldavia and Wallachia were trib- But the fact is placed beyond doubt utary provinces on the Danube, reby the official measures of the Turk- ceiving their governors from the ish Government. The same percent- Sultan, having a population rising age of the Moslem population in con- 3,000,000. They are now an indescription for the army does not give pendent kingdom, under protection of the same number of soldiers. The the Great Powers, with a population per cent. has been raised. About of 6.000,000. If we assign 10,000,000· fifteen years ago this matter was dis- to the rest of European Turkey, cussed in Turkish newspapers. Why hardly 4,000,000 can be allowed to the is .the Moslem population diminish- Muhammedans; probably 3,500,000 ing? It was said by some, absurdly, would include them all. Bulgaria, Serthat patent medicines a1;e so exten- via and Bosnia are practically lost sively imported and used that this in- to the empire. Asia Minor is the fidel medicine is destroying the faith- chosen home of the Turks. The estiful. mates of her numbers as a race vary from 11,000,000 to 13,000,000. I take The real reasons are not difficult to the lower number, and the Roumaniascertain. Female infanticide in ans, Bulgarians and Armenians outvarious artful forms is confessedly number them. The Turks are a brave prevalent. The midwife knows that and sturdy race, but Islam has taken the natural(?) death of a female in- them fmm the front into the rear of fant, the sooner the better after all the powers of Europe. birth, will procure her a backshesh from the father. If maternal in- II. As to the economy of wealth, stincts are strong, the mother has to what has this religion to show to the guard the life of her infant daughter world. It came forward to European with extreme jealousy and devotion. view with all the wealth of the East in its grasp. In soil, climate, natural But the military service, falling en- production, in rich mines and forests, tirely upon the Moslems, is a still in- its waterways and harbors, it had greater check upon population. The the most glorious opportunity the poor commissariat, the bad condition world could afford for developing cast as those used in the siege of Con. vast wealth and stretching the arms stantinople. But these arts were Rot of its commerce to India and China her inventions. For a time she knew in one direction, and to aU the how to use and to encourage the European nations upon the Mediter- skill of her Christian subjects. But ranean and the Danube. Africa, also, even this has gone down to :>blivion. was largely its own. But what a Her textile industries were beautiful, miserable and deplorable result of but have disappeared. Her dyes five centuries of trial! As a govern- were Uliequalled for brilliancy and ment the empire is absolutely bank- fastness, but they are now among rupt. Its foreign debt amounts to her lost arts. In foolish treaties she very nearly one thousand millions of has gi ven up her industries and her dollars. On a part of this debt it pays freedom of action into the hands of one per cent., and upon a large part foreigners. She pursues a system nothing. It pays the rank and file of which discourages enterprise, art and its own army nothing but rations and industry. Instead of being the first, clothing. It oppresse/il Christian and she is the last among the nations. Moslem alike with a destructive tax- Instead of being the head, she is the ation. As England has craftily bound tail. If she gains a victory, it is with it to free trade, and, notwithstanding arms of foreign make. Her great its cries of distress, will not let it go, victory at Plevna was gained with there is no hope for the future. The rifles made in Providence, R. I., and people have been growing poorer with ammunition from New Haven, and poorer for the last forty years, Conn. As to the fine arts, they have but notably since the war with Russia no place for even a mention. in 1877. If a drought falls upon any place famine follows, and thousands Now, as Islam claims the entire die every year from famine. This regulation of life, and -to include all empire inherited and has wasted all that is needed for human happiness the riches of the East. It has devel- and progress,we are entitled to charge oped nothing. It has blocked aU this faith with the ignorance and in. progress. It received ten talents, and capacity which have wrought out buried them all in the earth, and has these results. It has had a fail' allowed them to be stolen. And it is chance, and more than a fair chance, Islam that has done it. It is this in the presence of Christendom. This faith that has governed and con- faith has developed itself according trolled all things. It can never raise to its own essential nature. Its presa people to a true civilization. It has ent condition is a demonstration of been tried on the grandest scale and its fitness, or unfitness, to be a relig. along the- track of centuries, and in- ion for civilized man. stead of wealth, poverty; instead of comeliness, rags; instead of com- IV. We pass, fourthly, to its social merce, begging-a failure greater and life and missions. more absolute than history can else- where present. The missionary, wherever he goes ~'Hd whoever he is, repl'oduces the so· III. What has Islam accomplished dallife to which he belongs, and out in the arts of peace and war? Her of which he has come. He aims to artisans in the manufacture of arms do this. It is expected of him that, were not inferior to the European. both by precept and example, he will Her steel, her Damascene blades lead his proselytes into his own way have been celebrated for centuries. of living. She early introduced the use of fire- arms. No such cannon had ever been It is absolutely essential, then, to the right understanding of Moslem missions, that we should understand the social structure which is the product and the expression of that having twenty-three wives by succes-, faith. The following five things are sive divorces, and 'yet only one at & inherent in the' system, are sanc- time. The social life of a Moslem tioned by the Koran and by the great people can never rise to the dignity code of Muhammedan law. They of a true civilization. It is only in are distinctly treated of and consti- case the wife has become the mother tute the Moslem life. of sons that her place is at all se- cure. 1. First is polygamy. The prophet himself had nine wives and many 3. A third institution is concubiconcubines, but the law limits man nage. 'It was perhaps the design of' to four wives. Of his slaves he may the Prophet to limit the number of have as many concubines as he concubines to four, but as the slaves pleases, or as he can. Polygamy is taken in war were the property of chiefly the curse of the rich. The the captors, a Moslem, by the laws higher, the ruling classes, the mol- of war, could do what he pleased lahs, officers of the army, the navy with his slaves, the limitation inand civil government, are polyga- tended by the Prophet is of no avail. mists-are expected to be. It would The Moslem'S concubines are, forthe be considered mean and disgrace- most part, pur<:hased slaves. The ful to have wealth and station and Georgian and Circassian market is and only one wife and a concubine or very quiet and secret, and one cantwo. The peasantry, the laboring not tell to what extent it prevails. men, generally have but one wife. But the African market is always act- Could the African slave trade be ive and the supply is large. It is abolished the equality of numbers in this constant demand for household the sexes would still further limit servants and concubines that makes the supply. The highest grades of the overthrow of the Arab slave Mdslem life are essentially corrupted trade so difficult. So long as conand made effeminate, luxurious, in- cubinage exists, so long will the dolent, incompetent, by this curse of trade in female slaves continue. The its social life. slave trade furnishes nearly all the household servants of a Mussulman's 2. Divorce is a great institution. establishment, and is considered by It is made very easy. Every be- him his legitimate and rightful source liever is permitted to. divorce a of supply. wife twice and marry her again, but after the third divorce he must wait 4. We must therefore regard slavuntil she has married another man ery as a fourth and legitimate instiand become a widow or been divorced tution of Islam. Wherever it has by him, and then he may marry her. freedom of action it is established. There seems to be no limit to the Captives in war-men, women and number of times he may divorce and children-are slaves,unless redeemed. marry the same woman, if only a While Islam was a conquering faith marriage to another man and a its supply was abundant. When it divorce intel'vene. Divorce is so eas- ceased to make war with European ily effected and is so much a preva- powers, or was compelled to submit lent custom that it far outstrips any to European laws of war, the supply they yet know in New England or ceased, and the African slave trade other American States. It sometimes through Egypt opened. That slave occurs that a man has a dozen or trade continues to the present day, twenty wives in the course of as and neither the Sultan of Turkey or many years, and yet never trans- of Zjtnzibar, nor the Khedive of gresses the Muhammedan law of four Egypt, will make any honest effort at a time. I have heard of a Moslem to stop it.. It will exist so long as Islam'is a governing power. In its '!'he Importation of Opium Into the great code of laws it has twelve Port of San francil.!OO from Hong' chapters on slaves and slavery. Kong' and Maoao.* 5. There is the death penalty to BY J. G. KERR, M.D., CANTON, CHINA. any and every renegade from the faith. No law of the Koran has THE warfare against alcohol is been more rigidly adhered to than meeting with encouraging success, this. 'Every Moslem is taught that and ere long the shouts of victory the renegade, having three times will be heard from every hill-top in the call to repentance and rejecting our land. But while alcohol, the it, has forfeited his life. In lands great curse of the family and the where the faith cannot rule this pen- home, isbeingconquered and chained, alty is probably in all cases inflicted another enemy of the human race by secret means, by poison, assassin- is secretly invading our country and ation or false accusation of some fastening its grip on our vitals. crime. The convert's only safety re- As yet its presence is scarcely perquires him to leave his people and ceptible, but if our temperance organplace of residence at once. This has izations will appoint a suitable man been a very strong point in this faith. to investigate the matter, the threat::- This death penalty, so universally ening danger will be shown by facts taught and executed, is the reason which exhibit the prevalence of why this faith has lost so few by opium and morphia-eating and the conversion. increase of opium-smoking, as intro- duced by the Chinese. Now, this is the system which is to be reproduced by Mohammedan mis- The object of this paper is to call sions to the heathen. If we are to attention to the preparation of opium form any intelligent judgment of for smoking, and the importation of this recently much lauded work, we the extract for smoking into Califor- must keep in view the system of nia. Opium is produced in India, and which that work is the expression. its growth, preparation and sale is a It introduces the heathen to a social monopoly of the British government, life which always has wrought into the revenue in India amountiBg to it these flve elements-polygamy, many millions of dollars annually. divorce at pleasure, concubinage, This opium is imported into China slavery, and the death-penalty to through Hong-Kong, a British col- the faithless. It does bring to the ony, and herea large quantity under- heathen some great truths-one God, goes the process of " cooking," or the prayer, no cannibalism, no drunken- preparation of the smoking extract; ness, no idols, no idolatrous worship. and the sale of the monopoly brings It enforces so much of mental culti- a large revenue to the colony. The vation that the prayer is repeated smoking extract is also prepared in five times a day. All this is in ad" the Portuguese colony of Macao, vance of the African forms of hea- forty miles west of Hong-Kong. The thenism. But there is no renova- " cooking" of opium, or the prepara~ tion of character, and the paradise tion of the smoking extract, is a held up to view as the end of pharmaceutical process. which re: the race is so utterly and unutter- quires great skill and care, and only ably a sensual paradise that the hea- skilled workmen are employed. then, and they alone; are naturally Large copper pans and charcoal fur~ a.ttracted to it. naces are employed, and the utmost vigilance must be used' to prevent burning, which, even in one pan"

*Read before International Missionary Union, 1888. would involve the loss of many dol- total number of the boxes take:b.· at . lars. Macao on board the Oity of Peking to have been 250, the total value of The smoking extract prepared in the opium was $140,000. To this Hong-Kong and Macao, besides sup- must be added the freight, insurance, plying local consumption, is exported duty at San Francisco, to give the in large quantities to Australia and full value of this precious cargo Ualtfornia, for the use of Chinese when delivered on the shores of our emigrants in those countries. That happy country. prepared in Hong-Kong is quietly taken on board the steamers there, The average amount of opium and attracts no attention. But when smoked by one man in a day is three the Macao article is exported the drams. Each of the copper boxes steamers must call there. These contains fifty drams; at three drams lines were written on the local per day this would last sixteen days. steamer, leaving Macao for Canton, This cargo contained 25,000 copper and the chief officer remarked to me, boxes of fifty drams each, and at " There is an American mail steamer the rate of two boxes per month for over here for opium. Nothing ever one man would supply 1,041 men brings them here but opium." Ten one year, or 2,082 men six mouths. days ago a missionary friend was The custom-house records at San leaving for home on the Pacific mail Francisco will show how much of this steamer, Oity of Peking. He came opium for smoking is imported, and from Hong-Kong to Macao to say an approximate estimate can thus be made of the number of men who are good-bye to friends there, and as I slaves to this habit.

was there visiting a member of our Japan Notes ~nd lBcidents, mission who was ill, I was glad to meet our friend at this parting inter- BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, view. He returned to Hong-Kong, went on board the steamer, and found JAPAN. she was to call at Macao. He came A YOUNG man named Sakuma Kichitaro was ashore and spent the night, and we formerly a pupil in Mr. Fukuzawa's school lit made arrangements for him to return Tokyo, and while there was a zealous opponent to the Oity of Peking with the opium, of the Christian religion. With some of his which was to be part of the cargo. companions he succeeded in breaking up one of The agent and officers had kept very the religious meetings held in connection with quiet about the intended call of the the Third General Assembly, which met in steamer at Macao (the neV)'spapers Tokyo in November, 1885.' had no hint of it), thus showing that After completing his' studies he went to his they had a consciousness of the dis- home in Boshiu, and became an active member reputable character of the business of the Liberal party, and in his zeal for that they were engaged in. This opium, cause spent a considerable part of his fortune. which was taken to the Oity of Pe- He afterwards concealed one of his political king, was contained in abou£250 boxes friends and associates who had been guilty of (more or less), and each box held 100 crime, and for this offense was arrested and small copper boxes, hermetically confined in jail for some time awaiting his trial. sealed, in each of which were five Dnring his stay in the jail, a Christian oJlicial ,taels, equal to six ounces and two placed in his hands a copy of "Martin's Evi- drams of the smoking extract. The dences of Christianity," which he read with value of the opium in each one of much interest· and pleasure, and was thus con· these copper boxes at the manufac- vinced that the religion which he had hitherto tory was $5.60, and each wooden box denounced was true, and he now embraced (about one foot by one foot by twenty Christianity with the same zeal that he had inches) was $560. Supposing the hitherto opposed it. Wben he was afterwards sent to the prison he asked the privilege of taking Bibles with him that he might use them for the good of the in- mates, but his request was denied. Still he was not discouraged, and resolved to do what he could. His efforts to help others met with no favor, " She thought that her Bon being a Christian is but decided opposition. Not only did his com· a great shame to her and disgrace to her family.

panions refuse to hear his teachings, but they, She had lost her husband when Tomiyasu was even tried to prevent his own private worship. very young, and since that time slie cared for Yet he was not at all dismayed, or turned aside and educated him; hoping to see him useCol to from duty. Every morning and night he knelt tbe society, and also to make her happy in her in the midst of his ungodly and scoftlng com- old age. Thns she was greatly disappointed by panions ;and pou'red out his heart to God in ear- seeing her SOn believe Christianity, the foreign nest and audible prayer. and false religion, as she called it.

This conduct greatly annoyed the others, and " She sent a letter to him with anger and tears, they apparently resolved to put an end to his forbidding him to believe Christianity. When devotions. So when he was upon his knees in Tomiyasn had received this letter he was prayer they would catch hold of his feet and greatly troubled in his heart, yet his faith was pull him down, and thus, in various ways, as strong as before, and he continued to send annoyed him in order to compel him to cease. her letters persuading her to believe on Chrlst.

But, like Daniel in the heathen palace, he knelt He is very fond of his mother, and obedient to as before, and night and morning offered prayer her in every respect, so that she has not any to God. hesitation to write in her last letter, 'You have Since Sakuma has been released he has led been obedient to my words in every thing be- many others to the Lord, and among them nearly fore.'

all of his own family and immediate friends. "Troubles contiuued more than a year, and He is acting as an evangelist in the region where finally, in the middle of last month, he received he lives, and it has been the purpose of his heart a decisive letter from her, saying: 'If you won't to become a regular preacher of the gospel. His obey your mother's words you are not my son wife is a woman of superior education and any more; you cannot inherit yonr father's ablUties, and she is in full sympathy with him house; I will send you neither money nor In all his desires and efforts to teach his people. clothes hereafter.'

.A. NATIVE JAl'ANESE REQUESTS PRAYER. "At this troublesome moment he wrote me THE 'following request for prayer was pre- (when I was in my native province) that: 'My sented at tile union meetings in Tokyo: mother seut me a letter saying I am not her son .. DEAR BROTHERS AND SrsTERS IN CHRIST any more because I served Christ. My path is JESUS oUR LORD AND SAVIOUR : dark as pitch dark, and I cannot see one step .. Hearing that all the missionaries of Tokyo farther; but I remember the words of the have opened a daily prayer-meeting, I will ask Psalmist, ,. When my father and mother forsake you to pray to the Almighty God for a widow who has ·forsaken her son. I beg to ask your me, then the Lord will take me up." Please prayers for my dear friend Tomiyasu's mother. pray, my dear brother ; pray, pray, pray l' He came to onr school in the fall of 1880, and since that time was my Sunday-school pnpil. " His uncle wrote him a few days ago, urging Gradually his heart was brought to Christ, and him to write a note that he will not believe he united with the Shinsakai Church. Christianity, becanse if not his mother will com- "He was well taught in the Scriptures, and mit snicide, leaving his yonnger brother and before he was baptized knew he must bear the sister without a ~ardian. He is troubled of cross if he follow Christ. He was like a man who this greatly, yet he prays and trusts that God counted the cost before he built a tower, and will keep her from this dreadful deed. like a king who consulteth what to do before he goes to a war. He was from first quite different " I believe God will keep Tomiyasu, and watch from common believers in our school. He did over him, for he is a true disciple of God. I not hesitate in anything to do for his Lord. will not ask yon to pray for him, for he is at his " Once when the Christians of our school have Master's feet, and He will keep him always. decided to give our tracts as we go along on Bnt I will ask you to pray for his mother, for Satnrday or Sunday, he was one of those who Tomiyasu is greatly troubled on her acconnt, did it willingly, while others delayed to do it. but not for himself. He is always saying, His first work done for his master, SOon after , Though my mother forsake me, I will not forhis nnion to Him, was to send letters and por- sake her.' tions of the translation of the New Testament to his mother, with the earnest prayer that she " Dear brothers and sisters, please pray espeCimay know and believe in her Saviour. This ally for her to-day, believing that God will ronsed her anger, for she, being an earnest be- change her heart. Almighty God promised and liever of Buddhism, is a worshiper of her said: 'I will give them one heart, and I will put ancestors. a new spirit within them; and I will take the stony heart ont of their flesh, and I will give them a heart of flesh.'

"Your obedient servaut, "HATTORI AYAO."

THE MONTHLY CONCBRT OF

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

TURKEY. powers. When the Armenians were TWENTY-FIVE years ago Dr. Kolb approached ea1'ly in this century by estimated the adherents of various re- missionary eftort, the Sultan Mah- ligious faiths in European and Asiatic moud II. encouraged outrages on the Turkey at :S1,500,OOO, about one-half native Protestants, and not until his bemg Moslem, one-third Greeks and army was defeated on the Plains of Armenians, one-fifth Roman Catho- Nezib, and his own death followed, lics, and the remainder Maronites, did the exiles dare to return. .

Nestorians, Jews, Syrians, etc. In no In 1843, an Armel1ian who had em- country, perhaps, beside, do we find so braced, and then renounced, Moham- great a variety of races and religions. medanism was executed at Constan- Mohammedan is the ruling faith tinople. This led theChristiangovern .

and the State religion. Previous to ments of Europe to demand a pledge 1856, a Moha.mmedan of Turkish that no such insult to the Christian birth becoming a Jew or a Christian religion should be repeated. Four was liable to the death penalty, as years later the English ambassador Islamism is universally intolerant. secured imperial action constituting But in that year, by a hatti-Bheri/, the native Protestants a community, or hatti-humayum, 'the Sultan abol- separate and independent; and in ished this penalty, and conceded to all 1856 the hatti-Bheri/, with the signa- the' rigp,t to embrace any religion. ture of the Sultan, formally an- To this result the British Empire in nounced the era of toleration.

India. contributed. Thisimperial decree may have been Turkey lay about midway en route regarded in those pashalics under the between London and Calcutta. Tur- Sultan's immediate sway, but it has key, taking the attitude of resistance, been a dead letter in more remote might block up England's highway districts, where bigoted Moslems have to her Indian Empire. The Sultan had control. Still it was the first could lock the gates of the Golden grand step toward the establish- Horn and blockade the Syrian ports, mentof religious freedom and the en- obstruct the passage across the Isth- couragement of Christian missions mus of Suez from the Mediterranean among thirty or forty millions 'Of to the Persian Gulf, and thus compel people.

British merchantmen to round the Turkey, although by the treaty of Cape of Good Hope to reach India. Berlin her territory in Asia and Eu- He must not be a foe but an ally. rope is reduced, still sways over one EnglaIid must have a casting vote in million square miles and over twenty the councils of the Sublime Porte. millions of people; and by six articles Hence Britain kept her ablest diplo- in that treaty the subjects of the matist there, and the wars with Egypt Turkish government are assured of in 184.0, with Russia in 1855 at the civil and religious liberty. In 1878 Crimea, and with Persia the year Asiatic Turkey came under a. British later, as well as many measures of Protectorate, and a" defensive alli- statecraft, were prompted by the ance " was formed between the two necessity of protecting those East In- nations, by which Britain pledged dian possessions, and keeping open her help" by force of a.rms" when the line of communication. necessary, and the Sultan pledged But the only perfect security must himself to certain reforms, mainly . be found in the abolition of the having in view the protection of na- persecuting policy of the Moslem tive Christians and Christian mission. aries. As a matter of fact; however, . recognized andallopted as the basis a follower of "the Prophet" espouses of government.

the Christian faith only at the peril Education is making rapid prog- of persecution, and practically those ress. There are graded schools, with "

reached by mission effort are for the improved text-books; even girls are most part adherents of the Greek, now finding an open door to the Armenian, and Nestorian churches. higher education. And the supply is Mohammedanism, however, though far from being equal to the demand.

most stubbornly opposed to all gos- The sluggish intellect of the Turks is pel advance, is not without hopeful awaking, and now is the time to take features; possession of its aroused faculties.

First, it is iconoclastic-from the For years the one chief source of beginning the foe of idolatry, it is in reading matter to that people was sympathy with our simple Protestant the Christian missionary press; by worship. that the Word of God has been Secondly, it is monotheistic, affirm- spread through the empire, beside ing one God, and drawing a large over a thousand different books, and part of its doctrine from the religion newspapers. There is a nominal of the Old Testament. censorship to which books and tracts Thirdly, God has made it, all un- are subject which lately ther.e was consciously and unwillingly, the an effort to render more strict, but handmaid of the gospel. The Arabic practically it has not hindered the is the sacred language of the Koran, publication and circulation of Protest- and curiously enough the Moslem ant literature.

faith enjoins upon all true followers For nearly flfty years the Ameri- that they be able to read that sacred can Board has been working to in- book, and yet forbids its translation fuse new spiritual life into the Orien- into any other tongue. Hence, what- tal churches. And now the hour ever be a Mohammedan's native lan- seems to have come when God opens guage, he aspires to read the Arabic, the door for direct labor among the because it is the only sacred dialect Moslem popUlation. Owing to the of his religion and of his Bible. Who abolition of the death penalty, perse- shall doubt a providential purpose in cution for religious opinion is now • all this? illegal. The law of the Koran pun- Notwithstanding all the hostility ishes apostacy with death, but treaty of the Mohammedan power to evan- obligations practically annul the gelical religion, and the antagonism Koran; and since the case of Selim of Oriental churches that have a name Effendi, in 1857, the government otli- to live, but are practically dead, the cials have, in numerous cases, been gradual transformation of the whole compelled to decide that converts to community justifies the concentra- Christianity were not to be molested, tion of larger missionary forces in the according to the provisions of the Ottoman Empire. Treaty of Paris, in 1856.

The influence ofenlightened Christ- Rev. J. K. Greene, D.D., of Con- ian governments is permeating this stantinople, says that the scandal of whole dominion over which is un- Oriental Christianity has largely furled the green flag of the Prophet. ceased to hinder the conversion of The Turkish courts have been a farce the Turks. The introduction of a scarcely equalled in history. The purer evangelical faith and life, con- "code Napoleon "displaces the Mos- trasting with the idolatrous worship lem code in moulding the adminis- and immoral practices Qf "these nom- tration of law. The principles of inal C,kristians, has enabled these political economy are coming to be Turks to see that these scandalous teachings and lives are not the fruit, Pennsylvania R.R., in the State of but the perversions, of the religion of New Jersey, the Women's Christian Jesus. Temperance Union posts up the fol- lowing telling facts and figures: Christian schools are not restricted, as the colleges at Constantinople, In one year, in New Jersey, there were- Beirut, Smyrna, Harpoot and Aintab 5,649 saloons. at a cost of, ……… $28,245.000 testify, with six female seminaries 1893 schools. at a cost of……… .. 2.982,250 at other places, established by the American Board. Excess in favor of saloons …. $25.262.750 In 1873. Vineland. N. J .• and New Britain, The Star in the Ea,st appeals for Ct.• had each a population of 11,000•. ample missionary forces immediately New Britain had eighty saloons. Vmeland to occupy Constantinople, as "the had none. capital of the Ottoman Empire and New Britain spent for paupers……… $8,500 the seat of governm£'nt; as the heart Vineland spent for paupers………….~ of the Moslem faith, whose pulsations are felt in the continents of Excess in favor of New Britain…. $8.276 Europe, Asia and Africa, and reach the distant Soudan and India; and as New Britain had to spend for police… $7.500 the metropolis which holds the key Vinel~nd had to spend for police …….~ of Palestine and affects the destinies of the. Jews. Its inhabitants repre- Excess in favor of New Britain….. $7,425 sent the various nationalities on whom the Holy Ghost was outpoured The Work of Missions is necessarily at Pentecost, and who anciently were slow, if it is not to be superfiCIal. comprised under the great Byzantine Over fifty years ago, Dr. Duff saga- Empire. It is now in a condition of ciously said:' "The time for the crisis: the tide of opportunities is education of women in pagan lands more favorable now than it ever has has not corne; one or two generabeen for evangelistic work. The tions of men must pass in the enjoyraces once enlightened by Chrysos- ment of educational privileges, and tom, Gregory and Athanasius re- then educated men will want eduquire again the living Word, and are cated wives as companions." So it anxious to raise their fallen candle- has proved. Two generations have stick. The Christian workers are passed, and now the women of pagan ready to help, and it is cons£'quently lands are beginning to enjoy instrucof thp. utmost importance as a rally- tion, and the men are proud of their ing center." wives and daughters.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. REV. J. S. WOODSIDE.

Th6 Principle of Vicarious Atone- "DR. DUFF, what is your theory ment is acknowledged among all na- of missions?" "I have no theory; tions. In the Fiji Islands a man anything and everything to advance who was sentenced to death would the cause. If I could advance misoften surrender his father to suffer sions by standing at 'a street corner in hIS stead. The obligation to honor and beating together two old shoes, the law by executing its penalty is I would not hesitate." We are of felt even by pagans, but the possi- Dr. Duff's opinion. There is an exbility of substitution, and the pos- cessive conservatism that attaches sibility of satisfaction by such sub- itself to methods after they have bestitution seem to be instir..ctively come stereotyped, or even fossilized. recognized. A good method may lose ·its vitality and inspiration. So a theory may An Appeal for Prohibition.-In cramp and cripple our effort. We one of the railroad depots on the .need to be on the alert to watch the hand of God, and the moving of the Providential Pillar. Let God's plans be ours, and let us 'Dot fail to find what those plans are, as revealed by the very signs of the times.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

TEXTS AND THEMES. preventing conversion of souls. Sec" ond, preventing evangelism. Nehe- Christ's Humiliation and Exalta- miah's story is one of building and tion, a Pattern for His Saints. manifold hindering_ The foe hin. Phil. ii : 5-9. dered by not co-operating, by "idi- culing, by actively opposing. We He emptied Himself. can see Satan hindering the work of Became a servant. God, constantly. Became a sufferer, even unto death. Then was highly exalted, crowned 1. By indifferentism. Whately and enthroned. So the true saint says that the depreciation of Christfollows Him in self-renunciation, ianity by indifferentism is a more service, obedience and suffering, that insidious and less curable evil than he may sit with Him in the heaven- infidelity itself. lies, exalted and crowned with Him. " Via crucis, via lucis." 2. Vis inertice. Conservatism and First Charge to a Foreign Mission- fear of innovation. Lord Eldon was ary. Gal. ii: 9, 10: "Remember the said to prevent more good than any poor." other man ever did. The Earl of Shaftesbury, whether at home, or on the street, or in Parlia- 3. Criticism and ridicule. A light ment, never forgot the poor. We word is the devil's keenest sword. should remember them because they are poor, because they form the bulk The Divine Law of Sacrifice in Givof the race, and because their pov- ing. 2 Sam. xxiv: 24. Offer to God erty is the desperate famine of the 'that which cost me nothing 1 bread of life. The Planting of the LQ1·d. Isaiah Shall I offer to God what was given xli: 10,20. to me, and cost nothing to get 'I The greatest argument for foreign What is useless to me, and costs missions is the result of the work in nothing to give up? what is not of bringing forth from most unprom- value to me, and costs nothing, to i:;;ing soil the trees of righteousness, surrender? No gifts count much proving the divine Husbandman t~ with Him that cost nothing with us. have been at work. We must le3.rn to .cut off indulgences Satan a Hinderer. 1 Thes. ii : 18. Satan is a person, and as such an till we touch the quick of our being. "obstructionist." A fourfold char- Compo Phil. iv: 17, which contains acter is ascribed to him: tempter, the divine philosophy of giving. accuser, hinderer and destroyer; or, seductive, accusative, obstructive and The Mystery of Christ and the destructive. When sin is not yet Church. Eph. v : 25-32. done, he suggests it; when done, he does all he can to prevent the undo- Dr. Geo. E. Post of Syria says that ing of it by repentance and restitu- this passage, written to those who tion. had been heathens in Ephesus, is the How he hinders missions! First, most wonderful eVer written. It puts woman in a place and on a plane which could not have been im- agined by an uninspil'ed man. Noth- ing suggestive of it ever entered an Oriental mind. Even Paul but partly understood what he wrote.

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frlea.-The Livingstonia Mission, The and quietness reigned both at the north and long-delayed mails from Lake Nyassa and the west of the lake. Dr. Cross and Mr. Monteith, surrounding region arrived in Edinburgh on of the Lakes Company, had put a stockade JUlle 5th, with the reports for the year 1887 and around the school at Cherenji, on the plateau intelligence up to Marel). 30th. All were well, between Nyassa and Tanganyika, and mission work among young aud old was going on -Ina letter to the London Times,Rev. R.P. Ashe, late olthe C. M. S., writing from Usamhiro, bravely. Mr. Bain had remained at Bandawe, draws timely and forcihle attention to the daily determined not to come home unless his col- increasing scandal of the importation of arms into the interior of Africa. He states that an. league could spare him. Dr. Laws and Dr. English trader is sending to Uganda a hundred Elmslle had' met with him in Mission Council, rifles and twenty thousand rounds of ammuni- tion, and that Arab traders are also supplying and discussed many Important questions, being King Mwanga with hundreds of old English unanimous, especially as to the comparative rifles, and gunpowder ad lib. It is pointed out that apart from the disastrous effect of placing healthiness of Bandawe. Dr. Henry was at the snch means of destrnctlon iu the hands of a south of the lake developing the new mission in young barbarian king, such action is calculated to prejudice the position of Emin Pasha and Chikns('s country. He has sent a second ac- Stanley, and presents the deplorable spectacle of connt of the new mission there, which is, on the .. Englishmen relieving Emin Pasha from the whole, encouraging.-HissiOna1'1/ News. West, and an Englishman relieving King Mwanga from the East." -Progress on the Congo. In The -Bishop Crowther, the black bishop Missionary Herald there is a letter of the Niger, was as welcome a guest from Rev. Mr. Bentley, giving cheer- as any among the bishops who ating tidings or the progress of the tended the Lambeth Conference. At work on the Congo. In February he the house of the Bishop of Dover, at baptizedayoungmannamedNlemvo, Canterbury, he was entertained with and now he reports the baptism of honor, and there was no suggestion two young women, Aku Toniangi of incongruity in his bein~ there. Biseobodi and Kavazwila Kalombo, The form of addr,ess, "my lord," both of whom were formerly slave seemed just as appropriate to him as girls. Of these two Mr. Bentley to any of his brethren of the Episcowrites: "The change of heart and pate. At the lord mayor's banquet life is exceedingly well marked, and in London he was received without they rejoice in a very definite sense condescension. At the Missionary of pardon and peace with God." At Conference in Exeter Hall his venertheir baptism, at the Tombe riverside, able presence stirred the enthusiasm the two converts told the people as- of the audience, and his quaint and sembled how they had been taken telling illustration of woman's work from their countries by the Arabs, in his mission was greeted with the and how God had sent. them to the heartiest applause.-Spirit of Mis- missionaries; that they were at first sions. indifferent until they began to see how great and blessed was the salva- -In the five years ending with 1887, Boston tion which Jesus offered. A few sent to Africa 3,500,000 gallons of intoxicating days following, Nlemvo and Kalombo l!quors. America is also sending missionaries were united in marriage by Mr. Bentley, the first Christian marriage to Africa.- Western Christian Advocate. in the Congo country. -The power of the Arab slave-traders on -Dr. Smythies, Bishop of the Universities' Lake Nyassa has recently grown to such an ex- tent as to endanger the existence of the mission Mission to Central Africa, complains strongly, n that region. Dr. Cross of the Free Church was compelled to leave one of the stations at the In a letter to the London Times, of the way in north end, Marcil 30, and take refuge in the which German in:lluence has been allowed to settlement of Nkonde. An attack which was made soon after npon the Arab stockades failed spread in the country lying to the north of Zan- because the leader of the small force received a zibar. The Universities' Mission was founded severe wotind. It was hoped that the British Government would put an armed steamer on the on the faith that English Influence wonld con- lake to protect the work so nobly begun by Dr.

tinne paramount, but suddenly, not long ago, Livingstone. Unless some effective measures of this sort are adopted, the shores of Nyassa are the German Government began to exercise a pro- likely to become a regnlar slave-hunting ground, tectorate. The bishop says: .. We only ask to as it was before Livingstone's explorations. be left free to minister to the people whom we Asia Minor.-In Saionica, the city love and among whom our mission has worked which, in Paul's day, was called so long, and that that inflnence in restraining Thessalonica, a church of ten mem- violence which has hitherto been used for the bers was formed last June by the good of the people by the Sultan of Zanzibar, at missionaries of the Presbyterian $he snggestion of Her Majesty's consul, should still be used for that end. Faillng, we would ask why, when Germany claims a free hand in an enormous territory of thousands of square miles, It should not be granted that the line oC demarcation which delimits British influence be drawn some thirty or forty miles lower down, so as to include this country In which English mis- sionaries are the ouly European residents of any kind f" Church (South). From' this, as a new Protestant church is to be center, they go through Macedonia opened this summer in Eastern.Boand Epirus on evanselistic tours. It hemia, in a thoroughly Romish dismust be with peculiar feelings that trict. At Pisek, an important town, large meetings are being held, and these men travel the same roads over the settlement of an evangelist thet'e which the apostle Paul walked eigh- has become necessary. On the other teen hundred years ago, and speak hand, opposition is increasing. :A to the descendants of the people petition is being got up asking for the expUlsion of Mr. Clark from the whom he was wont to address. country, and the consequent suppres- Belgium.-The Evangelical Society sion of all his meetings. of Belgium pursues its work with much vigor, and with no small suc- Balgarla.-That Protestant Christianity Is cess. Many of the churches it has galalng a firm foothold in Bo1garia Is shown by the fact that 400 people, many of them from dis- tant towns, gathered at the annnal meeting of founded during its fifty years of ex- the Bn1garian Evangelical Society, at. Tatar- Pazarjik, :May 1()"14. One of the most carioas istence are centers of true spiritual and Interesting features of the session was the aaction sale of articles which had been given to life and activity. The evangelization the,society, generally by persons whose Income in Brussels, worked on the same lines was so small that they conld send no money. as those of the McAll Mission, is In this way even the poorest bad some share in yielding good fruit. In country dis- the work of the organization. tricts, too, new openings are continually occurring, especially in the China.-The tir.le has not yet come mining districts. One of the most recent is that at Monceau de Far- when a missonary's life is safe in all ciennes, near Charleroi, where on parts of Chjna. As Rev. A. Elwin of Thursday evenings three meetings the English Church Missionary So- ciety was walking along the streets are held in three successive hours, with ten minutes' interval between each. One at least of these is for of Chu-Chee, May 4, a mob raised the special benefit of the miners who the cry of "Foreign devil, foreign work at night. They are not large gatherings, being held in the house devil! beat him, beat him I" and im- of a young married couple. The mediately began to stone him. He husband began to attend the preach- owed his escape to a few men who ing of the gospel in November, tried to calm the populace; for while 1886, greatly to the disgust of his they were talking he passed on un- observed, and left the city. wife. But at length, observing the great change wrought in him, she also went, and then urged her hus- -Lay Workers.-A correspondent writesf'rom band's relatives, a large family of Chefoo, calling attention to the Central Cbina grown-up sons and daughters, also Wesleyan Lay Mission, formed a little time ago, to go. The result was that the evan- which is a most useful mission, and Is snpplying gelist was welcomed amongst them a great need In China. Hr. J. R. Hill, St.

and invited to hold meetings under Savionr Gate, York, will be happy to snpply their roof, and in the summer there details concerning this work. .. Yon will be is to be preaching in the ~and­ glad to hear," says onr correspondent, .. that father's garden, situated on the slope Rev. Thomas Cbampness is sending ont two of of a hill, so that the singing will be his JoyfuJ. News evangelists to this mission. and heard throughout the village, and a young man from New Zealand bas also offered.

will probably attract large audiences. I hear too that Rev. James Gilmonr, of the Bobemia.-The prospect here is London Mission in Mongolia, is most anxions to get ont some laymen to help him in his growing brightening. The Rev. Dr. Somer- work in tbat land. America also seems to be ville, after a long sojourn in that and waking np to the Idea of sending laymen abroad adjoining provinces of Austria, re- to preach the gqspel. Shall we see an American ports that spiritual life is beginning China Inland Mission t n again to manifest itself in the old Protestant churches. The Evangeli- -The China Inland Mission reports the in cal Continental Society and the Rev. gathering of first-CrnIts for Christ on the borden A. W. Clark, of the American Mis- of Thibet. The Rev. James Meadows contrasts sion, both report progress among the the state of China when he went out In 1862 with Roman Oatholics, in face of manifold its present position. Then few places were legal differences and hindl'ances. A open for work, 'houses conld be rented only with great dlftlcnlty, the peopljl were hostile, some of the missionaries looking coldly at efforts his l!)ins, and a ,Koran There has been a tento go inland. Now, the people ready to listen, dency of late, through recent discussions, to missionaries encouraging, and there are native disparage missionary zeal among Mohammedchurches with 100, 200, or 300 members. ans. But have welnot, as followers of our cru- cified Lord, something to learn from them f -The Synod of China, which holds Germany.- An Oriental seminary has been its sessions triennially, is to meet at established at Berlin for practical instruction Chefoo on September 1~. Two weeks in the languages of the far-off East. The following languages are taught: Chinese in advance of the convenmg of the Japanese, Hindustan, Arabic, Persisn, Turkish, and Suaheli. The system of instruction is synod a meeting of those interested new, as the study is not mainly directed to the scientific, but to the practical, acquisition of the in a union of the Presbyterian langnage; and the teachers are natives of the respective countries where the languages are churches in China is to be held for spoken.

comparison of views and the further- India.-Rev. Dr. Wilson, of Bu- ance of the object.. As there are daon, has baptized over 160 persons eight or nme different Presbyterian since February last; a few were bodies at work in China, the union children of Christian parents, five of their forces, provided it can be were :Mohammedans; the large ma- effected on a thoroughly satisfactory jority were low-caste people, farmers, chowkidars, etc. The work on the basis, would not only add to the Budaon circuit is expanding rapidly. efficiency of the missions, but would Dr. Wilson writes: do away with the necessity of t'X- .. It is no time to talk of retrenchment. We plaining to the heathen divisions must have money and men and women full of the Holy Ghost, who are not ashamed to be which they cannot understand. The counted as the filth and off-scouring of the world, if thereby they may but save and lift up the lowearnest prayers of God's people are est to whom God may send us."-Star 01 India.

invoked in behalf of this gathering, -In the northwest of India and of Oude missionary physicians are coming promiand also of the synod so soon to con- nently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were treated at eleven missionary dispensaries, and vene. 11,000 women sought relief at Mrs. Wilson's dis- pensary at Agra; 18,850 women and children England.-The report submitted to were treated at the Thomas dispensary at Agra. the last General Assembly in regard The woman doctors in charge successfully per- formed some very important surgical operato the Universities' :Mission was ex- tions.-Presbyterian Banner.

ceedingly gratifying. The four Uni- -The North Indian Methodist Conference met at Cawnpore ou the 4th of January., The versities' Associations had wrought reports presented were full of enconragement. The native Christian community now coimected together very heartily, and in addi- with the Conference numbers 9,226, of whom 5.675 are adnlts. There has been an accession tion to what had been otherwise con- during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of tributed for buildings, the sum of these 27 were from Mohammedanism, the rest £646 had been raised for the main- from Hinduism. Inquirers are no~ reported, tenance of the various agencies sup- yet these are so numerous that if the missionported by their united mission. The aries desired only to swell their numbers 2,000 future teachers and catechists for the persons could be baptized at once. One native Darjeeling, Kalimpong, and Inde- preacher, the Rev. Philemon, ordained by pendent Sikhim :Missions are prepared Bishop Ninde a year ago, has since baptized 211 for their work in the Institution at persons. The Conference greatly needs a staff Kalimpong carried on by Mr. Suther- of good colporteurs. There are 23,913 scholars land, the Universities' missionary. in the schools-Indian Witness. At the close of 1887, thirty-six young men were under training to qualify -Advance of Christianity. Says Sir Charles them for the different stations and Aitchison at a meeting of the C. M. S. at Simla: schools already established, or to be In the Madras Presidency the increase ofChristopened up as cinmmstances permit. ians in all denominations is vastly in advance of that of the population. In Bengal the In- Egypt.-In a book on the Jews, by Dr, Kel- ,crease o~ population during nine years has logg, it is stated that there is at Cairo the largest college in the world. There are 300 professorswho teach Mohammedanism,and 100,000 stu dents. At the head of this nniversity is a Jewish pervert to Islam. Surely this suggests the amazing energy of the Jewish nature, and that the recovering of Israel to Christ would be "'life from the dead." The Mohammedan propagandist goes out from this institution with this only as his .outftt-a turban, a cloth round been 10.89 per cent., of Christians more than which he received the sanction of,the 'Lleuten. ant·Governor. He possessed the entire cO'nfi- 40. In the N. W. Provinces the increase of dence of the government authOrities, alid was Christians has been exactly nine times as fast held by them in milch esteem, while natives as that of the total population. In the Puujab came from the villages far and near to him with their diJllculties and disputes. After upwards -the population has increased 7 per cent. The of nine years' absence, Mr. Stevenson came Hindoo and the Mohammedan religions are prac- home on furlough. He addressed meetings tically stationary, that of the Sikhs has declined, throughout Scotland, and made many friends. He only returned again to India last October. whereas the Christian religion has increased 88~ His loss will be severely felt by the Free Church, per cent. whose Foreign Missions Committee meet to-day -Progress in Madras; Bishop Sar- in connection with the sad event. Mr. Stevengent of Madras, who last year cele- brated the jubilee of his missionary son leaves a widow, for whom much sympathy career in India, has outlived- all the is felt. original missionaries of his society in that diocese. When he went to Tin- Japan.-We have just received the nevelly, in 1835, the Church Missionary Society had only three or four summary of the statistical J:eports of missionaries, one native preacher, and 114 communicants. There are the 'churches in Japan connected now 81 missionaries, of whom 64 are connected with his own society. In with the American Board, and the 1,618 villages there are -now 98,184 ChristiansandcatechumenR, of whom recOl'd is one which should confirm 18,460 are communicants. There are 22,170 pupils in schools, and the eon- our faith and stiIl1,ulate us to re- tributions last reported were 47,761 rupees, or about $22,000. doubled efforts. In January, 1887, -At the anniversary meeting of these churches reported 4,226 mem- the Church Missionary Society, Sir Rivers Thompson dwelt on the sin- bers. The report is now brought gular providence by which a handful down to April 1, 1888, covering a of Englishmen has held the whole period of fifteen months, and the of India. At the last census, in 1881, membership is 6,340, a net gain of the total return of the population of 2,114. This is an advance during the India, not counting Ceylon, was 254,- fifteen months, not counting losses 000,000. According to the normal by death or otherwise, of almost ex- rate of progress, this population is actly jifty per cent. Mention should now estimated to be 258,000,000. Yet be made, moreover, of the work of the total number of Englishmen and the native missionary society con- Englishwomen in India is some- nected with these churches, in thing under 150,000, including 65,000 . regions where no churches have yet troops. "It must often occur to been formed, for the reason, in most every thoughtful mind," says Sir cases, that the converts are not yet Rivers, "what a marvel it is that able to undertake the support of England with 150,000 men should be their own pastors. In these out-dis- dominating 258,000,000 people. If tricts there are reported 753 "believ- it had not been that the hand of our ers," a large proportion of whom good God had been upon us we could were baptized during the past year not do it." and are awaiting the organization of chUl'ches. Adding these converts -Severe Loss. The death of Rev. W. H. to the number of church members we have 7,093 believers, which is a Stevenson, of Bengal, is just announced by tele- gain within fifteen months of 2,801, or sixty-five per cent. This is the graph. Letters received recently intimated the most remarkable record made of any missionary field connected with the prevalence of sickness in the district, but no American Board since the great in- gathering at the Sandwich-Islands. one was prepared for the tidings that have -sad- Praise God from whom all blessings flow !-Missionary Herald. dened many hearts in Scotland. Mr. Stevenson Jews.-Mr. Strauss, the American was appointed by the Free Church Foreign Mis- minister to Constantinople, wasedu- sions Cominittee in 1876 to act as missionary cated in Princeton College, and took teacher and evangelist in India at the age of the prize in Christian evidences, yet twenty-three. Probably nowhere in India has remained a rigid Jew. It was owing a mission been more fully justified, judging by to his influence that the Christian a: visible results. Possessor of good physique, schools were reopened in Syria. administrative ability, untiring devotion, Mr. -At Vienna, last year, 363 Jews be- Stevenson brought them all to his work. Be- sides the schools in his own station, he con- trolled and directed upwards of thirty schools scattered over a large area under a scheme for came Christians, and another paper -The Earl of Harrowby, in an 'a.d~'

says that .. at no period since the dress at the anniversary of the Brit- first century have conversions from ish and Foreign Bible Society, said: Judaism to Christianity been so fre- .. There seems greater interestabout theBible' In Russia than malmost any othercountry. Our quent as they are at present." agent for North RusaIa tells us that a8 soon as the RU8sian learns to read, he becomes veJ'l' Jladagascar.-MissionSchools. The eager to possess the Holy Scripture.. We often find the Russian clergy co-operating in our work; Ohronicle of the London Missionary and when a deputation or great weight went from our committee to St. Petersburg not long Society for July has an intel'esting ago they were received by the clergy and bishops of the Russian Church in the most friendly and article on the elementary schools as courteous way. • • • Wherever you find a Muscovite soldier, you fiud a ready buyer of organized and carried on by the agents Holy Scriptures. The Russian olllears are press- Ing forward education in an their regiments, and of that society in Madagascar. The the soldiers are said by some of your colporteurs to be among their best customers. • • • A growth of these schools has been ex- quantity of gospels go to the exiles of Siberia; nearly 5,000 copies were distributed to them in traordinary. Twenty-five years ago the previous year, and all the Russian olllcials they numbered seven, with S65 schol- have shown the most friendly feeling toward ars; in 1886 they numbered 1,005; your employees in connection with this particular with 102,747 scholars. Some of these branch of the work. From every province of schools, however, are under the care that great empire the same story comes, that of the Friends' Foreign Mission, which there Is an increase In the circulation of the cooperates heartily with the London Scriptures. The total was angmented in the Society. The seYeral provinces are past year by twenty-two thousand copies."- divided into districts, and each dis- Bible Society Regl8ter. trict has a meeting-house, used both as a church and schoolhouse. Most Syrla.-Conversion of Mohammedans. Dr. of them are built of adobe, with Jessup, of Beirut, writes: "Every possible obthatched roof,and are very plain build- stacle la placed lu the way or a Moslem wishing ings with mud floors. The school to embraceCbristlanity. 1. Mohammedan childoutfit consists of a few lesson sheets ren are forbidden to attend Christian schools, and textbooks for the teachers' use. and in mILny places parents who allow their The pupils, however, provide them- children to attend them are treated with vioselves with the primer, a copy of the lence.' 2. No books Criticising the Moham- New Testament, the native Christian medan religlon are allowed to be printed In the newspaper, a catechism, grammar. empire. S. Moslem men embracing Chrlatlanity and geography. There are six stand- are either exiled or thrown into the army wlthards according to which these oat even the form of conscription, even if they schools are regularly examined by escape personal violence. 4. While the death their supprintendents. The teachers penalty lor apostasy from Islam Is nominally are supported in part by the natives. abolished, it is not regarded as a sin to Injure The object of these schools is to teach such an apostate or even take his life. 5. Every the children to read tile Bible, and in book, tract and pamphlet printed is closely this they succeed, and so these schools scrutinized by the press censorship, and any become the chief auxiliary to the press which sbould publish an argument against dh'pct preaching of the gospel. The Isillm would be at once suppressed. Were coming generatIon of the Mala.t;asy Christians allowed to print tracts and books will have as a foundation not only an against Islam, to receive Meslem pupils into ability to read the Scriptmes, but their schools, and to guarantee personal liberty also a fair knowledge of gospel truth. and equality before the law to converts from Islam, there would be constant conversions to Norway.-Nine young Norwegian Christianity. A Moslem turning Christian Is looked upon as an outlaw and a traitor. missionaries, who have had a medical -British Syrian Schools.-These schools, as well as a theological training, are which were onginally founded by Mrs. Bowen Thompson, have done a remarkable work about to for South Africa and Mada- in the Lebanon district since their Inaugu- ration in 1860. The number of schools is 29, gascar. with 3,.73 pupils, superinteuded by Eoglish ladies, most of whom do Sll free of charge. The. Rusls.-There is now iu Southern RUSSia, results In the trainlDg of young .~Is are most near the borders of the Black Sea, a large popu- latlou or several millions, who, whilst retaining their membership ID the Greek Church, belong to reHgious societiea of evangelical ChrIstians, which are designated Monokens or Stundlsts.

They retain their outward connection with the Greek Church as a matter of prudence or politi- cal necessity, their children being baptized and the, marriage ceremony being performed by Qriests of the State Church.

1888.1 STATISTICS OF THE W·OBLD'S JUSSIONS. '11'1

remarkable; 90 are now at work in the ~ehoolB, gium, Holla.nd, Germa.ny &nd Denand of those who have married, it is a most mark-have entered into &n &gree~ noteworthy fact that not one has been divorced, ment whereby the sale of spirituous nor has a second wife entered the harem. The liquors to Turkish fishermen a.nd schooiB are the center of an extensive network other persons on board fishing vessels of Christisn agencies-Bible-women workamolll:' is prohibited. When will these great the blind. the soldiers. and other classes. We nations be as merciful to their own regret to learn that this beneficent society is people as they are now to the Turk? much cramped for want of funds. and that some of the schools will have to be elosed uniess im- -The Newark (Methodist) Conference Commediate and eMcient help is given. mittee on MiSSions, Bev. L. C. Muller of Eliza- -A dispatch from Minister Strauss beth, N. J .• Chairman. has been at work for some time organizing a .. simnltaneous missionto the State Department, given in the ary meeting" campaign for the week October United States Consular Reports, gives 14-21. The" O. S. M." week of last year was information that twenty-one schools fonnd to be very fruitfnl in many ways: new friends were won for the caose, old ones were in Syria, which ha4!l been closed by confirmed and refreshed. and the contributions order of the Turkish officials, had of the chnrches for the year showed a handsome Increase. One of the districta of the Genesee been reopened. Conference observed a week of" simnitaneons" Rhenish Missionary Soclety.-Last year the meetings last spring. and the signs are that ere receipts of the l!Iociety were M7.344 marks. or 883.362 ; the ontlays. 345.773 marks. or $83.000. long thiB plan will be pursned very widely. The society desires to enter into the rapidly ex- There is great need of somellpecialliteratltre for tending work of medical niissions. by sending use in promoting tbese meetings. 81Ich 8S that one physician to China, and another to Sumatra. nsed by the English Church Missionary Society. But. as Dr. Christlieb has shown us. missioDal')' physicians are not so easUy found in Germany as -JoAn Crawfard, &cretary of frut year'. Committee. . in England Ilr America. The society has been Wales.-The Anglican Church of appUed to by the German agent in the Marshall New South Wales has resolved to Islands. to send out missionaries there. But it raise $1,000,000 in five years to comdeclares that it cannot do so without the free memora.te centennial year, and has consent of the American Board. made a start with $250,000. The Wesleyans in the same colonies pro- Turkey.-The Sultan has ordered pose to raise $250,000 in five years. the discontinuance of the ~iquor Other colonies and other sections of traffic in Constantinople, ancl the the church are similarly marking the six. powers contiguous to the North year, and jubilee funds are in high Sea-Great Britain, France, Bel- favor.

VII,-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS. Oompa.ni.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohurch in the United States of America for the Last Six Years.

. 1883. 1884. 1885. 1888 • .1837. 1868.

Synods…………… . 23 24 25 26 28 Presbyteries………. . 182 190 196 199 201 Candidates……….. .. 678 .733 839 906 986 Licentiates…… _•••••• 282 275 322 337 867 Ministers ………….. . 5.218 5.341 5,474 5.546 5,654 Licen.ures………… . 157 126 161 188 201 Ordinations………. .. 157 150 130 1M 188 Installations…. .. …. . 329 420 361 439 Pastoral dissolutions•.. 287 {()2 268 306 322 Ministers received…… 68 Ministers dismissed,.•. 64 295 51 69 88 Ministers deceased••.•. 22 8Ii 19 29 130 Elders……………. .. 89 29 104 101 21,881 Deacons…………… . 18,968 113' 120.602 :n,212 7.0Il5 Chur.ehes …………. .. 5.876 18,968 6.472 6.676 6.436 5.868 6.287 8,098 6,281 228 OrgaDlzed…. . 165 5.973 177 165 " Dissolved•.•.. 66 68 76 78 " Received••••.• 168 3 U Dismissed..•• 4. 68 8 II 2 Added: Examlnationa.. 3 8 1 1 58,888 " Certitl.cates…• 32.132 42,972 111,177 31.229 Commnnicants …….. . 24.67'7 .1 21.518 28,490 698.767 Baptisms: Adulta…. .. 600,695 M,938 644.025 666.9011 20,114 .. Infants…. .. 10,897 26.801 15.191 18,474 S.S. Members……… . 17.728 615.94.2 21,012 21.4116 28,.- 663.'165 11.942 720.0511 743,518 771.821 19.488 687,269 CONTRIBUTIONS.

1883. 1884. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1886.

Home Missions,…….. $582,360 $620,023 $632,906 $760,947 $785,070 $844,695 Foreign Missions……. 501,578 550,2'20 548,613 651.160 669,891 748,195 Education………….. 187,254 118,956 115,870 97;954 117,898 152,320 S. S. Work……. .•…. 39,178 35,907 34,218 34,739 39,487 78,182 Church Erection… . . . . . 150,391 193,047 152,050 243,016 28Q,687 228,364 Relief Fund………… 75,249 80,288 88,934 99,479 110,939 *525,555 Freedmen…….. .. …. 84,012 86,452 97,619 91,273 103,404 106,641 Aid for Colleges…….. — 76,415 85,471 I 119,730 127,627 215,009 Sustentation.. . …. ….. 21,275 24,845 21,410 26,419 37,026 General Assembly. ….. 46,847 51,037 55,200 21,750 62,324 68,125 lIO,312 Congregational……… 7,139,904 7,355,791 7,541,017 7,640,855 7,902,164 8,803,562 Miscellaneous ………. _833,444 __9'76,420 ___~3,755 _ _771,116 ~~1~4,803 Total,……….. $9,661,493 $10,169,401 $10,192,053 1$10,592,331 $11,098,622 $12,817,783 *Includes part of Centenary Fund. WILLIAM H. ROBERTS, Stated Clerk, Oompara.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohuroh (Southern) for the La.st Five Years.

~l~~~~ Synods………………………………… . 13 13 13 13 13 Preshyteries '" .. .. .. … .. ……………… .. 68 89 89 89 68 Candidates …………………………….. . 25344 24878 m 269' 26M7 28_5 Licentiates……………………………… . Ministers ………………………………. . 1,0'79 1,072 1,085 1,116 1,129 Chnrches……………………………….. . 2,093 2,159 2,199 2,236 2,280 Licensures . . .. . ………………………… . ~ •. 53 ~ ~ Ordinations.. .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. … . …… . Installations ……………•……………….. 29 33 37 44 54 Ministers deceased ……………………….. . 99 81 134 78 107 Pastoral dissolutions…… . _…………….. . ~ ID 33 24 ft Ministers received from other denominations.. . Ministers dismissed from other denominations .. 74 96 79 122 SO Churches organized……………………… .. 76346 Churches dissolved … , ……………. ' .. _… ,. 4 4 5 10 4 mffi "• ~ Churches receiv* from other denominations .. . iHll •~ 9 Churches dismis ed from other denominations .. Number ofRuli g Elders………………. .. 2 3 1 1 1 Number of Deacons………………………. . Added on Examination …………………… . 6 7 Added on Certificate.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ….. . 6,454 6,554 6,827 6,981 7,110 Total Communicants ………… , .. , …….. . 4.,352 4,5(15 4,814 5,070 5,220 Number of Adults Baptized………………. . 7,359 9,951 11,644 12,145 10,173 Number of Infants Baptized ……………… . 4,369 4,934 5,576 5,461 5,67U Number of Baptized Non-Communicants ….. . 131,258 135,201 148,748 150,398 156,24U Teachers in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes. 2,995 3,780 4,214 3,48~ Scholars in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes . 2,334 4,637 4,767 5,121 5,090 5,155 32,870 31,036 34,805 34,163 33,444 8,830 10,308 10,702 12,021 12,201 81,633 86,847 88,963 98,806 101,700 CONTRIBUTIONS.

Sustentation…………………………….. . $48,770 $47,457 $47,676 $42,944 $47,291 41,307 37,490 42,084 48,388 fnV:':;ft;!~d:::::::::::' :::::::::::::: ::::::::: 10,402 11,323 11,677 42,~4 12,687 _,553 60,482 67,685 72,389 Foreign Missions……………………… ,. 37,334 3&,485 38,704 11,921 35,226 Education ………………………………. . 8,426 8,372 8,347 67,204 9,092 Publication ……………………………… . 3,573 3,070 3,505 39,250 6,028 Tuskalo08a Institute……………………… . 13,006 13,649 9,084 18,581 Presbyterial. … ………………. . ……… . 557,731 . 13,258 591,896 4,152 625,312 Pastors' Salaries ………………………… . 562,l()'Z 563,526 13,754 495,653 Congregational………………………….. . 65,415 510,098 4~,097 616,583 97,826 Miscellaneous …………………………… . 54,202 41;8,977 81,104 114,015 Total. ……………………………… $1,398,629 $1,340,763 $1,324,374 $1,415,318 $1,463,478 JOSEPH R. WILSON, Stated Clerk.

-The grants of the Society for the Propaga- April 30, 1888, $14,900.41. The Board made the tion of the ~spel for foreign expenditure for the year 1389 exceed those for 1888 by 10,0001. assessments the coming year to aggregate $50,- Among them IS 5001. for fi"e years for commencing work in Korea by means of an English mis- 000. This was apportioned to the churches at sion;'ry and llome Chinese catechists. the rate of 33 1-3 cents per member. The ex' -The Board of Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church received for the year closing penditures for the past year were $12,158.22.

The Japan Mission was reported as being in a 1I0urishing condition. . The United Presbyterian Ohurch (Scotland).

GENERAL ABSTRACT OF MISSION STATISTICS.

MISSION FllllLD.

J amaica•………19 13 …. …. . … .1.6.. ..76 ………… 124 46 Trinidad ……… 2 1 …….. .2:i' 3 3 0 Id Calabar…… 6 "7' ..2.. 19 …. 38 6 K aft'raria ……. o •11..4…..1. ……1.. 38 36 74 11 Spain ………… 2 5 3 13 7 3 I ndia …………. 2 5 158 10 China …………12 ..2.. .iii' 4 5 ..2.. 2 4 ……. J apan …………3 ..1.. 3 2 28 8,814 1,343 73 6,213 5 23 374 3 16 .. .. Mi· 73 280 137 3 2,209 521 36 1,667 11 9 7 9 255 …….5. 365 82 308 5 473 ……6.5. ..7…0… 17 40 632 …4.,8.8..0. 1 14 460 — — — — — — — . ——– — 2'41S; Total……….. 60 21· 3 95 301 100 612 87 155 13,497 2,074 202 13,676 • Four of these are ordained medical missionaries.

Zenana Mission Fund. Number of Mission Bands …………. .. 124 H Members in Mission Bands .•..• 3,829 THE following is a statement of the Foreign' Auxiliary Societies ……….. .. .351 Members in Auxiliary Societies. 9,025 and Zeuana' Mission Funds as at 30th Jnue, 1887 Life Members …………….. . 251 Mem bers of both Local and and 1888, viz.: General Society……….. . 2,336 Presbyterial Societies……… . ·21 I. ORDINARY FUND. Total Membership ………………… .. 12,854 1887. 1888. Increase in Membership …… : ……… . 4,291 New Presbyterial Societies …………. . 3 Balance against Fund New Auxiliaries …………………… . 98 New Mission Bands………………… . 49 at lsi January …. £20,457 6 10 £1.972 8 11 New Life Members ……………….. .. 90 Payinents 1st Jan. to 30th June ……… 23,569 2 11 22,08~ 6 2 £44,026 9 9 £24,060 15 1 FINANCES.

* Receipts, do. do .. 15,966 9 0 10,732 11 9 Contribnted by Mission Bands….•… $ 5,273 25 Dr. £28,060 0 9 £13.328 3 4 " Auxiliaries ………… 19,856 19 from other sonrces. . . . 528 00 * Includes transfer from Reserve Legacies, £8,716, 128. 8d. Total amount contributed …… $25,657 54 The amonnt in all at the credit of the society II. ZENANA FUND. 1888. is $28,519.51, including: $3,500 specially desig- 1887. nated for boarding school at Indore, leaving at the disposal of the society $25,019.51. "Balance in favor of Fond at 1st Jan … £14,594 14 11 £14,179 2 4 Receipts, 1st Jan. to 30th June. . . . . . . . . 1,529 15 5 1,466 10 2 -The Report berore the late Geueral Synod shows that the Reformed Church is. comprised —– of four particular Synods, 34 classis, 546 churches, 555 ministers, 15 candidates for the ministry, £16,1~4 10 4 £15,645 12 6 89 churches without a pastor, many of them very small, 15 candidates for the ministry; Payments, do. do.. 3,029 2 11 2,814 8 3 4,991 persons were received into membership upon confessiou of their faith, 2,745 on certifi· Or. £13,095 7 5 £12,liIl1 4 3 cate, a total of 7,736 ; gain over all losses by death and remo.al, 3,918. The correction of Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of rolls reduces this nnmber to l,3E9. The amount contributed for benevolent purposes through the the Presbyterian Ohurch in Oanada. church is $284;902.31, an increase of more than $52,000 over last year. The contributions for WESTERN DIVISION. congregational purposes show an increase of $56,113.60, being $986.847.29-total amount for WE regret that in tbe brief statement of fig- benevolent and congregational purposes being ures given in our September number (p.715) re- $1,271,749.60 ; this exclusive of 44 churches that specting this societv, we were misled by an old make no report. The report on SuudaY-Jlchools report. We are happy to correct the figures gives 9,154 omcerS and teacbers, 88,709 s.cholars, from the twelth annual report (l888), kindly the average attendance being 60,537; and sent us by the fresident of the Society, Mrs. C. amounts contributed, $47,000. S. Ewart. This report shows a marvelous increase in the work and the re:ources of the society. As we purpose to give a fnIl resume of woman's work in the mission field before the close of the year, we present here, as in other instances, only a brief summary Southern Baptist Oonven~on. work was correct.' In the foreign field the number of missionaries (white) is as follows: WB correct the figures given In our 8eptem- China, 20; Africa, 8 ; Italy, 3; Braz1113; Mexber number, plIge 691, respecting th!s society. lco, 10. Total, 54.

The receipts of the Home Board were $62,930.- There are besides 10 native preachers In Italy, 37. And of the Foreign Board, $86,385.66. 2 In Brazil, 5 In MexiCO, 3 in Afrlca,.and about Leaving a balance In treasury of 13,609.63. 25 In China. Our lltatementof Home Missionaries and their ABSTRACT OF STATE MISSION WORK REPORTED, 1887. . -i–.-. – !. –~l..i~– BODIBS. ,,; ,,; t ,,; ~.",'.,,,; t2 …

STATE. ~os 1..1.2. ' ,a,; ~., III e'S ",,, .'0.w",£" ~., 0'5 0 as! ~ ,g&'. • 0 112 – – – – ~,t: ~ ~I> III 0 0 – — til 5,134 8 $ 7,38733 .Alabama …… State Convention ………….. 66 1l,595 8l!1 1.750 00 …… …. Arkansas •••••• State Convention ………….. l!1 985 8 No report 'i45 West ArkansBsGeneralAss'n .• 17 686 1,073 l!44 355 Plorlda …….. State Convention ………….. 26 789 1112 ll,186 ll,7l!2 14 3,546 48 Georgia …….. State Convention ………….. 45 1,304 912 8.533 6,381 14 15,O4.l 38 Kentucky •••••. General Association ••••••••••• 36 620 631i 2.145 6,990 6.185 61 …. Louisiana .••••• State Convention •• , •••••• , •••• 14 728 l!Ii6 1.131 2,502 6 4,~10 Maryland …… Union Association ••••••••••••• 21 848 818 ll,207 9.264 8,41688 Mississippi •.•. State Convention ………….. 66 673 753 1l.546 . ………… ……. 6,9208 8,002 87 General Association ••.•••••••• 8 70 186 301 5 1.162 00 833 646 KissOuri …••• General Association ••••••••••• 33 3.246 12.046 18 North Carolina. State Convention •••••••••••••. 64 'iili 'isi 9.33113 '''785 Western Convention ………. 11 1.192 1.636 61 ll,600 8,797 7 8.046 M South Carolina. State Convention …………. 68 635 285 6,846 48 iiJ:795 iO:755 Wi 23,71028 …… :i,42i :i,Oi5 Tennessee•••••. State Convention………….. 29 11,244 84 6,840 12 Texas ………. State Convention •••••.•••••••. 120 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Virginia ……. Genera! Association ……….. 60 2,186 861 685 9,010 9,93l! 44,716 54.657 1110 ll!7.m 46 i… . . ~ Sc GENERAL DENOMINATIONAL STATISTICS.

ADDITIONS. DlIllNUTIONB. a., COLOBBD BAl'TISTS • ::EI . :a ~ 8i .'~"s.2s1 j .sda d ~. i i J ~.. f ~ e .~ lH ., 0 ~ -:e Iii 0 :f:s ,.dg,I it ::s a., —– ———;—– — — ~ £"" .E i i -~'". -A – :-I S ":i:isi 0.0 -t-3 ::EI 0 III ~ "is ~ ~ -Eo<- – – – Ala.bama… 1,467,884 64 713 1,432 6,009 4,415 188 693 4,828 1,412 101 917 89.728 847 92.690 – 18l!,418 Arka.nsss .. 936,058 38 478 1.028 4,308 2.510 128 457 2.402 901 497 47.604 403 29,597 77,201 FIorlda….. 338,406 16 l!O3 36Il 1.489 902 42 136 812 333 18 137 14.816 219 15.497 30,813 Georgla.•.•. 1.00.,800 61 IIl() 1,577 9.460 7,078 45 1147 7.38l! 1.769 4 1,400 131,937 1.409 166,429 298,386 ….. ….. …….. Indian Ter- . r i t o r y . . . . 'i;80i:83i Kentucky . . 7 148 136 841 230 29 126 171 136 103 5.830 5,680 67 884 1.366 10,975 3,818 518 775 4,456 1,882 464 1,51;3 187.503 439 65.038 202.Ml ….. Louisia.nia.. 1,008.961 20 188 898 1,821 1,179 10 314 959 458 6 l!27 19,164 768 71.193 90,357 ~ryland •. 1,009,798 1 45 40 790 246 85 246 :.'99 84 6.717 17 6,400 18.117 issis8illpi. 1,237.468 40 481 1.106 5.963 3.513 2 757 4.078 875 16 788 74.068 1,l!24 108,133 182.201 )lissour•..• 2,438.747 70 896 1.526 8,178 3.605 572 632 .,185 2,061 544 1.044 103,357 213 15,10t 118.461 NorthCa1'()o lina …… 1.525,841 47 6l!7 1.307 7,649 8,306 8 819 3.748 1,828 84 1.282 124,725 1.015 105,603 2IlO,328 SouthOaro- 374 766 5,327 2.666 26 607 2.888 1,024 106 922 74,745 625 116.865 191,610 Jina …… 1,085.789 744 1,191 5,890 2,619 264 383 2,784 1,248 217 1.096 94.740 326 32,005 126,745 115 148 846 106,871 889 66,774 173.645 747 7,292 2.046 —- -=– – – — — — — — – – — — —– — Tennessee..1.723,996 Texas …… 2.0l!7.8Il5 78 1.070 1.889 7.820 7.1114 – – – – Vil'iinia…. 1.660,788 23 846 768 6,694 2,119 307 626 2.699 1.005 765 1.089 83,671 937 191,954 275,625 Tota.ls…. 19,951,241 584 8,057 14.874 82.714 46,019 2,24:1 7.904 48,~30 17.267 2,4l!2 12.1~1 1.115,276 9,331 1.083,282 2,198,668 Net increa.se of churches……………………. 628 Tota.IBaptistChurches in U. 8…… 81.891 _ Net increa.se of membership.. •• •• •• . . • •• • • . .•. . • • 50.100 Total membership in U. 8 …………2,917.316 Tota.l number of churches. white a.nd colored.. 24.205 Tota.J Baptist churches in the world. 37,354 Tota.l number of ba.ptisms. white a.nd colored .. 121.578 Tota.J membership in the world……3.600.719 -The Board of Missions of the )lethodlst The appropriation amounted to S208,819.8l! aud additional contingent appropriations of 125,610. lIplscopal Cbnrch, South, met In May a.nd made Dr. Kelley resigned as Missionary Treasurer. lUI assessment on the Conferences of 8300,000.